any_o such_o leprosy_n or_o miraculous_a cure_n nor_o give_v any_o such_o donation_n or_o acknowledgement_n to_o the_o romish_a see_v as_o you_o have_v at_o large_a evidence_v by_o the_o magdiburg_n cent._n 4._o p._n 568._o and_o concern_v which_o osiander_n say_v cent._n 4._o c._n 38._o which_o foolish_a and_o impudent_a fable_n be_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n refute_v viz._n marsilius_n patavinus_n laâ—r_n valla_n cardinal_n casanus_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n after_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v as_o the_o magdiburgenses_n tell_v we_o strong_o begin_v to_o act_v in_o many_o particular_n viz._n not_o only_o in_o the_o corrupt_a the_o rite_n and_o true_a form_n of_o baptism_n but_o by_o those_o superstitious_a and_o sumptuous_a ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o dedication_n church_n bapt._n of_o church_n consecration_n or_o baptise_v of_o church_n viz._n either_o such_o idol_n temple_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o christian_a service_n or_o such_o new_a one_o that_o be_v now_o erect_v as_o cent._n 4._o p._n 76_o 497_o 499_o 520._o the_o superstitious_a collection_n and_o exposure_n of_o the_o relic_n relic_n relic_n of_o saint_n for_o adoration_n p._n 499._o the_o inclination_n to_o prohibit_v marriage_n marriage_n priest_n marriage_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o it_o be_v only_o check_v by_o the_o famous_a paphnutius_fw-la p._n 1088._o the_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n begin_v distinction_n betwixt_o layman_n and_o clergy_n begin_v now_o make_v betwixt_o layman_n and_o clergyman_n the_o one_o repute_v spiritual_a the_o other_o carnal_a and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o p._n silverster_n julius_n and_o sericius_n folk_n priest_n appoint_v to_o marry_n folk_n that_o all_o marriage_n must_v pass_v the_o benediction_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v little_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o omit_v it_o of_o which_o in_o the_o former_a century_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 482._o and_o for_o which_o they_o quote_v gigas_fw-la and_o luitpraud_n cent_z v._o this_o be_v the_o age_n wherein_o infant_n baptism_n do_v receive_v its_o sanction_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n council_n infant_n baptism_n first_o enjoin_v in_o the_o militan_a council_n and_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a be_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v by_o anathemas_n never_o till_o then_o concern_v which_o dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o lib._n o_o prophecy_n p._n 237._o give_v we_o a_o true_a brief_a &_o notable_a account_n which_o you_o may_v please_v to_o receive_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n be_v say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o scripture_n to_o oblige_v child_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o paedobaptism_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n a_o provincial_a in_o africa_n never_o till_o then_o i_o grant_v say_v he_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o africa_n before_o that_o time_n and_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o think_v well_o of_o it_o and_o though_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o we_o to_o think_v so_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a none_o to_o have_v be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n ☞_o austin_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v it_o necessary_a ☞_o st._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heat_n and_o anger_n against_o pelagius_n who_o have_v so_o warm_v and_o chafe_v he_o that_o make_v he_o innovate_v herein_o this_o milevitan_a or_o militan_a council_n be_v celebrate_v by_o 92_o bishop_n anselm_n the_o pop_n legate_n and_o austin_n preside_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o arcadius_n and_o first_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o the_o year_n 402_o as_o magdiburg_n cent._n 5._o p._n 835._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n be_v express_v to_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n that_o have_v happen_v betwixt_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n austin_n and_o other_o respect_v original_a sin_n baptise_v of_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v at_o large_a express_v by_o the_o magdiburg_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n and_o among_o other_o canon_n make_v in_o this_o council_n we_o find_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v our_o will_n baptism_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n about_o infant_n baptism_n that_o all_o that_o affirm_v that_o young_a child_n receive_v everlasting_a life_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n or_o baptism_n renew_v and_o that_o will_v not_o that_o young_a child_n which_o be_v new_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n shall_v be_v baptize_v to_o the_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v anathematise_v which_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n for_o his_o apostolic_a confirmation_n in_o their_o large_a letter_n p._n 841._o it_o p_o innocent_n the_o first_o ratify_v it_o and_o which_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n he_o perform_v according_o by_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n express_v at_o large_a p._n 845._o afterward_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 416_o do_v decree_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o these_o word_n carthage_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n of_o carthage_n we_o will_v that_o whoever_o deny_v that_o little_a child_n by_o baptism_n be_v free_v from_o perdition_n and_o eternal_o save_v that_o they_o be_v accurse_v which_o be_v also_o by_o austin_n and_o seventy_o bishop_n in_o their_o letter_n transmit_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a for_o his_o further_a ratification_n innocent_n confirm_a by_o pope_n innocent_n and_o according_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n at_o large_a p._n 822_o 825._o inscribe_v their_o letter_n thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o innocent_a the_o pope_n and_o high_a priest_n still_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o these_o african_a council_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o enjoin_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v further_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o wilfrid_n strabo_n strabo_n wilfrid_n strabo_n as_o before_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o child_n be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o aforetime_o be_v not_o practise_v luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v it_o be_v not_o determine_v till_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o grotius_n grotius_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n mat._n 19_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enjoin_v till_o before_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o canon_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o pope_n zosimus_n his_o successor_n and_o afterward_o by_o pope_n boniface_n that_o succeed_v zosimus_n as_o appear_v in_o cod._n can._n cap._n 110._o aff._n cap._n 77._o &_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o baptism_n the_o doct._n of_o this_o age_n approve_v infant_n baptism_n we_o find_v to_o be_v as_o follow_v chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o universal_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o again_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v and_o practise_v about_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n ought_v not_o careless_o to_o be_v slight_v mag._n cent._n 5._o p._n 375._o austin_n austin_n austin_n be_v as_o a_o great_a patron_n so_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o infant_n baptism_n in_o his_o contest_v both_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o coelestians_n whereof_o you_o have_v some_o instance_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la against_o the_o pelagian_o chap._n 14._o say_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v regenerate_v or_o save_v mag._n cent._n 5_o 377_o 378_o 379._o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o freewill_n cap._n 23._o say_v infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v and_o dedicate_v the_o child_n to_o baptism_n profit_v the_o child_n therein_o as_o the_o church_n he_o say_v wholesome_o appoint_v for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o widow_n profit_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n much_o more_o may_v the_o faith_n of_o another_o profit_n the_o young_a child_n p._n 516._o and_o again_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n cap._n 23._o infant_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o can_v neither_o
great_a weakness_n &_o sinful_a shortness_n therein_o in_o any_o of_o the_o many_o edition_n of_o that_o piece_n which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v as_o well_o deserve_v a_o recantation_n as_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v judge_v worthy_a thereof_o cent_z ii_o anselm_n anselm_n anselm_n assert_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o give_v these_o reason_n one_a that_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o child_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o 15._o mat._n v._o 21._o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o her_o daughter_n p._n 171._o 2_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v render_v saint_n and_o holy_a one_o by_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v own_v to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o p._n 171._o 3_o that_o they_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n which_o he_o say_v be_v without_o exception_n for_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n meginhardus_fw-la meginhardus_fw-la meginhardus_fw-la say_v if_o little_a infant_n or_o weak_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o and_o then_o let_v hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o with_o holy_a chrism_n ☜_o ☜_o and_o so_o let_v the_o eucharist_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o p._n 168._o ivo_n say_v that_o the_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o adult_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 260._o the_o latin_n in_o this_o age_n do_v rebaptise_v the_o greek_n who_o dssow_v their_o baptism_n p._n 263._o and_o the_o greek_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o latin_n for_o renounce_v they_o p._n 401._o to_o the_o former_a superstitious_a rite_n they_o add_v that_o salt_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o baptise_a p._n 261._o and_o to_o the_o christen_n of_o church_n that_o salt_n shall_v also_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o water_n of_o execration_n bapt._n waldenses_n witness_n against_o infant_n bapt._n the_o waldenses_n do_v appear_v this_o age_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o romish_a superstition_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o you_o have_v at_o large_a hereafter_o with_o the_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n they_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v call_v bâ—ringarians_n from_o beringarius_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a leader_n cent_z 12._o peter_n lombard_n lombard_n peter_n lombard_n say_v that_o to_o the_o baptise_v the_o adult_n their_o proper_a faith_n be_v require_v but_o to_o the_o baptise_v a_o infant_n the_o faith_n of_o other_o suffice_v cent._n 12._o p._n 418._o and_o again_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v thereby_o cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n p._n 596._o bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n say_v that_o without_o baptism_n child_n can_v be_v save_v p._n 604._o and_o again_o as_o child_n of_o old_a be_v circumcise_v without_o or_o against_o their_o will_n for_o their_o salvation_n so_o may_v they_o now_o be_v baptize_v p._n 599._o peter_n cluniacenses_fw-la cluniacenses_fw-la peter_n cluniacenses_fw-la write_v against_o peter_n bruis_n one_o of_o the_o waldensian_a barbe_n who_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n say_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 2._o they_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o christ_n baptism_n can_v be_v christian_n and_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v save_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v save_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n p._n 599._o heldigard_n heldigard_n heldigard_n say_v that_o as_o our_o little_a child_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o feed_v themselves_o have_v other_o to_o feed_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o temporal_a death_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o baptism_n who_o be_v neither_o capable_a to_o believe_v or_o profess_v have_v spiritual_a help_n provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v that_o spiritual_a food_n that_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n p._n 602._o alexander_n alexand._n alexand._n the_o 3d_o in_o his_o decretal_n l._n 3._o tit._n 40._o c._n 2._o say_v they_o who_o have_v any_o doubt_n concern_v their_o baptism_n may_v be_v baptize_v with_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v baptize_v i_o do_v not_o baptize_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o i_o do_v baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a ridiculous_a rite_n be_v this_o age_n observe_v with_o this_o addition_n bernard_n say_v to_o the_o dedication_n or_o right-christning_a of_o church_n there_o must_v be_v aspersion_n inunction_n illumination_n ☞_o ☞_o benediction_n &_o nomination_n p._n 861._o and_o that_o if_o the_o temple_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o priest_n commit_v adultery_n in_o it_o the_o sprinkle_n it_o afresh_o with_o holy-water_n cleanse_v it_o again_o alex._n 3._o l._n 5._o decret_n prohibit_v when_o marriage_n prohibit_v the_o certain_a time_n wherein_o marriage_n be_v prohibit_v be_v from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o easter_n from_o râ—gation_n to_o whitsâ—ntide_n from_o advent_n to_o epiphany_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o pope_n clement_n as_o say_v gigas_fw-la p._n 919._o the_o waldenses_n be_v in_o this_o age_n great_a witness_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n baptism_n petro_n brusians_n writ_n against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o as_o great_a opposer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o petrobrusians_a apostolici_fw-la &_o henerici_fw-la and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v great_a sufferer_n be_v hereafter_o p._n 844_o 845_o 846._o cent_z 13._o thomas_n aquinas_n aqui._n tho._n aqui._n say_v child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v not_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 419._o and_o again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o condemnation_n p._n 422._o alexander_n say_v baptism_n conferr_v grace_n to_o little_a one_o not_o only_o purge_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o surety_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 426._o bonaventure_n bonavent_n bonavent_n say_v if_o child_n die_v that_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o so_o receive_v grace_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o that_o by_o christ_n merit_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o say_v be_v deny_v by_o certain_a curse_a heretic_n p._n 419._o concur_v hereto_o be_v several_a other_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n as_o hugo_n p._n 544._o gulielmo_n p._n 419._o albert_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o neomansian_a synod_n 594._o the_o synod_n of_o coloniae_fw-la 938_o 944._o but_o let_v these_o already_o mention_v suffice_v tho._n aquinas_n say_v though_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o proper_a administrator_n of_o baptism_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o a_o deacon_n but_o a_o lay_v person_n yea_o a_o woman_n nay_o a_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n may_v baptise_v so_o be_v it_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v and_o intend_v thereby_o what_o the_o church_n intend_v p._n 419._o gulielm_n a_o exposition_n of_o many_o of_o their_o ridiculous_a custom_n gulielm_n all_o the_o abominable_a rite_n beforementioned_a be_v in_o this_o age_n observe_v with_o this_o follow_a exposition_n upon_o they_o gulielm_n say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v oyl-olive_n mix_v with_o balsam_n and_o incorporate_v upon_o the_o fire_n call_v chrysm_n and_o which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o form_n of_o which_o sacrament_n he_o say_v be_v this_o viz._n i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o crysm_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n amen_n and_o which_o only_o a_o bishop_n can_v administer_v p._n 417._o by_o exorcism_n the_o devil_n be_v blow_v away_o hugo_n albertus_n albertus_n albertus_n say_v by_o blow_v in_o execration_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v expel_v and_o be_v sign_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v drive_v not_o only_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o more_o visible_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o the_o salt_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n the_o better_a to_o endue_v with_o spiritual_a savour_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o ear_n and_o nose_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o spittle_n that_o grace_n and_o discretion_n from_o god_n may_v be_v confer_v which_o because_o the_o spittle_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n that_o be_v thereby_o signify_v and_o that_o the_o breast_n must_v be_v anoint_a to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n
d._n tailor_n p._n 240._o speak_v so_o much_o my_o mind_n and_o the_o truth_n herein_o say_v he_o whether_o infant_n have_v faith_n or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o person_n that_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o say_v and_o how_o little_a they_o prove_v first_o personal_n and_o actual_a faith_n they_o have_v none_o for_o they_o have_v no_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o beside_o how_o can_v any_o man_n know_v that_o they_o have_v since_o he_o never_o see_v any_o sign_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v he_o tell_v so_o by_o any_o that_o cold_a tell_v second_o some_o say_v they_o have_v imputative_a but_o then_o so_o let_v the_o sacrament_n be_v too_o that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v the_o parent_n faith_n or_o the_o church_n than_o so_o let_v baptism_n be_v impute_v also_o by_o derivation_n from_o they_o and_z as_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o while_o they_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n they_o live_v upon_o their_o mother_n nourishment_n so_o they_o may_v upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n for_o since_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n and_o they_o themselves_o confess_v it_o by_o strive_v to_o find_v out_o new_a kind_n of_o faith_n to_o daub_v the_o matter_n up_o such_o as_o the_o faith_n such_o must_v be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o actual_a sacrament_n and_o a_o imputative_a faith_n this_o be_v in_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a order_n to_o that_o and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a faith_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a susception_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o of_o these_o device_n be_v that_o of_o luther_n and_o his_o scholar_n the_o second_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o device_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o that_o be_v that_o infant_n have_v habitual_a faith_n but_o who_o tell_v they_o so_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o what_o revelation_n or_o reason_n teach_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v they_o by_o this_o habit_n so_o much_o as_o dispose_v to_o a_o actual_a belief_n without_o a_o new_a master_n can_v a_o infant_n send_v into_o a_o mahometan_a province_n be_v more_o confident_a for_o christianity_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n than_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v be_v there_o any_o act_n precedent_n concomitant_a or_o consequent_a to_o this_o pretend_a habit_n this_o strange_a invention_n be_v absolute_o without_o art_n without_o scripture_n reason_n or_o authority_n but_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o better_a to_o which_o say_v he_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v that_o if_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n as_o the_o father_n of_o old_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rom_n and_o england_n since_o upon_o who_o be_v the_o imposition_n lay_v to_o who_o be_v the_o command_n give_v to_o the_o parent_n or_o the_o child_n not_o to_o the_o parent_n for_o then_o god_n have_v put_v the_o salvation_n of_o innocent_a babe_n into_o the_o power_n of_o other_o and_o infant_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o father_n carelessness_n or_o malice_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o law_n and_o in_o who_o behalf_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o entrust_v to_o other_o with_o the_o appendent_a necessity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o term_n prescribe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o administer_v according_a as_o other_o precept_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 242._o and_o if_o any_o man_n run_v for_o succour_n to_o that_o explode_a cresphugeton_n that_o infant_n have_v faith_n or_o any_o other_o inspire_v habit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o answer_v without_o revelation_n against_o reason_n common_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n the_o argum._n from_o federal_a holiness_n examine_v examine_v 4._o argum._n from_o federal_n holiness_n examine_v the_o other_o scripture_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v cut_v a_o covenant-right_a to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o from_o whence_o argument_n be_v draw_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v principal_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o gen._n 17.7_o compare_v rom._n 4.11_o and_o act_v 2.39_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o in_o covenant_n that_o to_o they_o therefore_o belong_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v with_o care_n and_o circumspection_n so_o much_o stress_n be_v lay_v thereon_o and_o as_o previous_a to_o our_o answer_n thereto_o shall_v in_o the_o fir_n place_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v the_o new_a way_n which_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v take_v up_o to_o prove_v infants-baptism_n by_o holiness_n antiquity_n of_o the_o argum._n from_o federal_n holiness_n for_o when_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o rotteness_n of_o the_o ancient_a ground_n of_o infants-baptisme_n appear_v they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o tradition_n endeavour_v to_o build_v it_o upon_o this_o new_a foundation_n for_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v if_o they_o die_v without_o it_o and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o bare_a work_n do_v nor_o take_v not_o away_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n for_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v therefore_o be_v this_o new_a way_n of_o covenant-holiness_n find_v out_o upon_o which_o our_o congregational-man_n especial_o both_o in_o old_a as_o well_o as_o new-england_n seem_v to_o go_v of_o which_o zwinglius_fw-la about_o 120_o year_n since_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n wherein_o he_o be_v singular_a from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o which_o he_o seem_v himself_o to_o own_o in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n tom._n 2._o fol._n 57_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n write_v of_o baptism_n have_v not_o in_o a_o few_o thing_n err_v from_o the_o scope_n he_o have_v it_o seem_v find_v out_o a_o way_n free_a from_o error_n and_o exception_n than_o all_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v to_o you_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o new_a foundation_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o argument_n themselves_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a 7.4_o the_o argument_n from_o foederal-holiness_n examine_v 1_o cor._n 7.4_o but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a from_o whence_o this_o argument_n be_v raise_v that_o they_o who_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o covenant-holiness_n may_v be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a with_o a_o covenant-holiness_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o which_o argument_n we_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n assert_v but_o not_o at_o all_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o holiness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o federal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n second_o that_o federal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n qualify_v infant_n for_o baptism_n both_o which_o be_v positive_o deny_v upon_o the_o follow_a ground_n first_o because_o the_o holiness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v whether_o moral_a federal_n or_o matrimonial_a be_v neither_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o assign_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o baptise_v child_n upon_o it_o be_v only_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o institution_n that_o can_v warrant_v the_o same_o the_o female_a as_o well_o as_o the_o male_a child_n under_o the_o law_n have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o legal_a or_o federal_n holiness_n yet_o must_v none_o of_o they_o be_v circumcise_a because_o god_n have_v not_o so_o ordain_v and_o for_o twenty_o generation_n before_o the_o law_n circumcision_n be_v neither_o administer_v to_o male_a or_o female_a for_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v god_n word_n only_o not_o our_o reason_n or_o the_o invention_n or_o persuasion_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o can_v warrant_v our_o practice_n in_o god_n
follow_a canon_n viz._n to_o damn_v that_o heresy_n canon_n alex_n iii_o turonensian_a canon_n that_o have_v so_o infect_v as_o a_o canker_n all_o those_o part_n about_o gascogne_n require_v the_o clergy_n of_o every_o sort_n to_o give_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o detect_v and_o suppress_v it_o and_o to_o require_v all_o upon_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n not_o only_o to_o refuse_v harbour_v of_o they_o but_o to_o avoid_v all_o civil_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o they_o and_o if_o take_v by_o any_o catholic_n prince_n that_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n confiscate_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o multitude_n under_o preâ—ence_n of_o sojourn_v together_o in_o one_o mansion_n house_n which_o be_v very_o much_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o waldenses_n to_o do_v do_v under_o that_o colour_n carry_v on_o their_o error_n in_o such_o cohabitation_n that_o all_o such_o conventicle_n shall_v deligent_o be_v search_v out_o and_o if_o find_v to_o be_v proceed_v with_o by_o canonical_a severity_n and_o further_o the_o say_a dr._n usher_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o hovedens_fw-fr annal_n fol._n 319._o hoved._n hoved._n that_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n iii_o do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o year_n 1176._o the_o better_a to_o extirpate_v the_o albigenses_n send_v a_o cardinal_n and_o three_o bishop_n as_o commissioned_n inquisitor_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cridente_n lyonist_n patrinos_n bonhome_n or_o manichee_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o name_n you_o will_v understand_v afterward_o with_o a_o creed_n to_o put_v to_o they_o for_o the_o better_a discover_v of_o they_o in_o which_o these_o follow_a be_v some_o of_o the_o article_n creed_n inquisitor_n creed_n viz._n we_o believe_v we_o can_v be_v save_v except_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o except_o consecrate_a in_o a_o church_n by_o a_o priest_n we_o believe_v that_o none_o be_v save_v except_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o child_n be_v save_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n hovend_n annal_n 319._o 6._o in_o the_o same_o year_n pope_n alexander_n call_v another_o gallican_n council_n to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v the_o albigensian_a heresy_n council_n alex._n iii_o his_o canon_n in_o the_o galican_n council_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n whereof_o they_o say_v they_o do_v convince_v and_o judge_v they_o of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v baptism_n to_o child_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v thereby_o urge_v argument_n from_o christ_n dâ—ing_n for_o all_o and_o from_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n of_o old_a for_o their_o baptise_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gossip_n be_v sufficient_a to_o baptize_v upon_o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o have_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n two_o year_n after_o as_o say_v mat._n paris_n paris_n mat._n paris_n viz._n 1178._o cardinal_n chrysoginus_n iâ—_n send_v inquisitor_n to_o suppress_v the_o heretic_n about_o tholouse_n that_o have_v evil_a sentiment_n about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o inquisition_n many_o of_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n roger_n â—â—â—â—es_v also_o the_o same_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o council_n alex._n iii_o his_o canon_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1179._o in_o the_o general_a lateran_n council_n condemn_v the_o waldensian_a or_o catharian_a heresy_n and_o in_o the_o 27._o canon_n anathamâ—tiseth_v the_o cathari_n etc._n etc._n dwell_v in_o gascogne_n albi_fw-la and_o other_o part_n about_o tholouse_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o heresy_n for_o deny_v baptism_n to_o child_n and_o or_o their_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n decret_a favin_n favin_n favin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o navarre_n p._n 2â—0_n say_v that_o the_o albegoâ—s_n do_v esteem_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n superstitious_a in_o the_o year_n 1181._o council_n p_o lucius_n his_o canon_n in_o the_o verone_n council_n p._n lucius_n hold_v his_o general_a council_n at_o verone_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fred._n i._n wherein_o the_o albigensian_a sect._n and_o heresy_n be_v damn_v and_o anathaâ—atized_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cathari_n patrini_fw-la humiliati_fw-la poor_a people_n of_o lion_n arnoldist_n for_o during_o to_o preach_v without_o apostolical_a approbation_n or_o mission_n public_o or_o private_o and_o for_o teach_v otherwise_o about_o the_o eucharist_n baptism_n confession_n marriage_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n preach_v and_o observe_v decret_a lib._n 5._o tit._n 6._o de_fw-la heret_fw-la c._n 11._o 126._o confirm_v by_o urban_n the_o iii_o 1185._o coelestin_n 3._o 1192._o in_o 3._o 1200._o as_o favin_n hist_o p._n 290._o ep._n p._n innocent_a iii_o his_o decretal_a ep._n pope_n innocent_a the_o iii_o about_o the_o year_n 1199._o write_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aries_n the_o principal_a city_n in_o provence_n respect_v the_o albigensian_a sect_n to_o which_o barronius_n in_o his_o annal_n write_v this_o preamble_n and_o which_o be_v also_o express_v by_o spondanus_n in_o his_o epitome_n 981._o 1199._o viz._n among_o the_o arlatense_n be_v heretic_n say_v he_o who_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n count_v they_o uncapable_a of_o that_o heavenly_a privilege_n therefore_o do_v innocent_n write_v this_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o confute_v and_o confound_v they_o which_o he_o recite_v at_o large_a as_o it_o be_v also_o find_v both_o in_o gratian_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n wherein_o have_v give_v many_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n he_o make_v this_o decree_n viz._n that_o since_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o noâ—_n alone_o the_o elder_a but_o also_o the_o young_a child_n which_o of_o themselves_o nei-neith_a believe_v nor_o understond_v shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o in_o their_o baptism_n original_a sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o then_o after_o the_o epistle_n baronius_n baronius_n baronius_n add_v this_o innocent_a writ_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a immergensy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o say_v he_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o lion_n those_o albigensian_a anabaptist_n do_v deny_v after_o this_o he_o send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o friar_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o albigensian_a barbe_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o those_o country_n to_o preach_v and_o dispute_v among_o they_o dominicus_n benedict_n and_o francis_n be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o then_o after_o they_o many_o legate_n and_o inquisitor_n upon_o inquisitor_n after_o they_o a_o crusado_n of_o arm_a man_n which_o he_o supply_v from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o all_o part_n and_o continue_v a_o bloody_a war_n against_o they_o all_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o can_v neither_o vanquish_v nor_o suppress_v they_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o strong_a ally_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n earl_n of_o tholouse_n and_o fâ—ix_n be_v enable_v in_o a_o defensive_a way_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n against_o his_o mighty_a army_n that_o come_v against_o they_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o at_o a_o time_n and_o by_o which_o meâ—nâ—_n as_o dr._n Ê‹sher_n usher_n usher_n observe_v p._n 266._o that_o as_o the_o persecution_n about_o stephen_n by_o that_o dispersion_n prove_v much_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v iâ—_n here_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o war_n go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o more_o freedom_n into_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n insomuch_o that_o aeneas_n silvas_n silvas_n aeneus_fw-la silvas_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o ii_o in_o his_o 16._o chap._n confess_v in_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la ullâ—s_fw-la vel_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la decrete_a vel_fw-la christianarum_fw-la armis_fw-la deleri_fw-la potuissâ—_n that_o neither_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nor_o army_n of_o christian_n can_v exterpate_v have_v produce_v to_o you_o so_o much_o evidence_n to_o this_o point_n i_o conceive_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a before_o i_o proceed_v far_o to_o present_a to_o you_o what_o i_o meet_v with_o from_o mr._n baxier_n bax._n mr._n bax._n upon_o it_o who_o in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n p._n 157._o be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o his_o paâ—â—_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o small_a read_n that_o any_o one_o divine_a or_o party_n of_o mâ—n_z do_v certain_o oppose_v or_o deny_v infantâ—_n baptism_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o again_o p._n 261._o that_o the_o world_n may_v now_o see_v what_o a_o cause_n you_o put_v such_o a_o face_n upon_o when_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o least_o proof_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o man_n much_o less_o society_n and_o least_o of_o all_o godly_a society_n that_o do_v once_o oppose_v or_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o
apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n signa_n in_o oculos_fw-la incurrentia_fw-la and_o therefore_o mr._n perkâ—ns_n say_v that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n for_o in_o the_o one_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o other_o hear_v case_n cons_n p._n 177._o and_o some_o do_v call_v they_o hieroglyphic_n viz._n such_o visible_a representation_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o egyptian_n use_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o which_o therefore_o call_v for_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o sense_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o all_o that_o partake_v thereof_o otherwise_o the_o action_n will_v be_v whole_o insignificant_a &_o therefore_o for_o any_o to_o carry_v a_o poor_a ignorant_a babe_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v carry_v it_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n which_o will_v be_v as_o significat_fw-la as_o if_o you_o shall_v represent_v some_o goodly_a show_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o instruct_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n repentance_n 2._o to_o witness_v repentance_n the_o second_o â—nd_n that_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o the_o party_n baptise_a might_n thereby_o witness_v his_o repentance_n mat._n 3.11.3_o 6._o act._n 2._o call_v therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark_n 1_o to_o which_o whoever_o offer_v themselves_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n bax._n mr._n bax._n for_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o mr._n baxter_n for_o very_a convince_a argument_n upon_o his_o first_o argument_n with_o mr._n blake_n in_o the_o fore_n mention_v book_n viz_o wherein_o he_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v not_o baptise_v any_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o he_o prove_v thus_o first_o argument_n if_o john_n baptist_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n before_o he_o will_v baptize_v they_o then_o so_o must_v we_o but_o john_n do_v so_o therefore_o the_o three_o consequence_n be_v clear_a the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v from_o mark_n 1.3_o 4._o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o doubtless_o that_o repentance_n say_v he_o which_o be_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v true_a special_a repentance_n second_o argument_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o scripture_n precept_n and_o example_n direct_v we_o to_o baptize_v those_o that_o profess_v true_a repentance_n and_o no_o other_o than_o we_o must_v baptize_v they_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a so_o therefore_o be_v the_o consequent_a which_o be_v full_o make_v good_a from_o mat._n 4.17_o mark_v 1.15_o &_o 16_o 12._o act_n 17.30_o luke_n 24.47_o where_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n also_o to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n which_o afterward_o follow_v as_o mat._n 3.11_o mark_v 1.8_o luke_n 3.16_o act_n 2.37_o 38_o 41._o three_o argument_n if_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o do_v profess_v true_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a must_v do_v so_o etc._n etc._n colos_n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o then_o in_o further_a conficmation_n he_o quote_v bullinger_n bullinger_n bullinger_n upon_o act_n 2.38_o who_o say_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o testify_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o rimission_n of_o sin_n first_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o engagemenent_n to_o believe_v hereafter_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o present_a faith_n second_o and_o that_o not_o a_o common_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n three_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a separable_a use_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o three_o end_v of_o baptism_n be_v to_o evidence_n present_a regeneration_n regeneration_n 3._o end_v to_o evidence_n present_a regeneration_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a sign_n or_o symbol_n regeneration_n be_v call_v in_o allusion_n to_o it_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o and_o a_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3_o which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o ordinance_n that_o if_o that_o thing_n signifieâ—_n thereby_o be_v want_v the_o sign_n only_o will_v be_v very_o ineffectual_a and_o insignificantâ—_n as_o tailor_n d._n tailor_n dr._n taylor_n late_a bishop_n of_o down_o very_o elegant_o faith_n it_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o thâ—_n baptist_n lib._n of_o proph._n p._n 242._o this_o indeed_o be_v true_o to_o be_v baptize_v wheâ—_n it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o symbol_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n whatsoever_o be_v less_o than_o this_o be_v but_o the_o symbol_n only_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n a_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la a_o dead_a letter_n a_o empty_a shadow_n a_o instrument_n without_o a_o agent_n to_o manage_v or_o force_v to_o actuate_v it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o have_v mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o 10_o argument_n p._n 117_o 118._o bax._n mr._n bax._n christ_n have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n but_o to_o man_n that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v administer_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n therefore_o he_o have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n to_o be_v admininistre_v to_o such_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a say_v he_o in_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o though_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o tit._n 3.5_o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o full_a grant_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v neither_o significant_a nor_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n have_v here_o give_v we_o four_o end_n be_v signal_o to_o represent_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n part_n 4._o end_v signal_o to_o represent_v the_o covenant_n on_o man_n part_n that_o the_o believer_n enter_v into_o hereby_o viz._n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o christ_n in_o new_a obedience_n by_o that_o figurative_a death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o be_v dipprd_n in_o water_n and_o by_o so_o go_v down_o under_o and_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o to_o rise_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resureection_n to_o die_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n by_o mortiâ—â—ation_n and_o vivification_n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o have_v mr._n perkins_n very_o significant_a viz._n the_o action_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v a_o certain_a stipulation_n or_o obligattion_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v homage_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o homage_n stand_v in_o faith_n wherereby_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v and_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commanament_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o also_o you_o have_v baxt._n mr._n baxt._n mr._n baxter_n very_o full_o upon_o his_o thirâ—_n argument_n to_o mr._n blake_n viz._n it_o be_v oâ—_n the_o institute_v nature_n of_o baptism_n to_o bâ—_n in_o general_a a_o profess_v sign_n for_o the_o present_a as_o well_o as_o a_o engage_v sign_n for_o the_o future_a for_o first_o the_o minister_n do_v baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n anâ—_n holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o party_n do_v consent_n thereto_o first_n voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o baptism_n and_o second_o voluntary_o receive_v that_o baptism_n and_o his_o offer_n of_o himself_o here_o go_v before_o the_o minister_n baptise_v of_o he_o and_o his_o reception_n of_o that_o baptism_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o so_o that_o baptism_n essential_o contain_v on_o his_o part_n a_o signal_n profession_n of_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o form_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n viz._n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a case_n that_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n according_a to_o it_o be_v institute_v nature_n and_o use_n do_v contain_v the_o person_n actual_a signal_n profession_n of_o present_a assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o in_o offer_v and_o anactual_a signal_n profession_n that_o we_o there_o present_o consecrate_v devote_v and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a relation_n second_o another_o
description_n he_o make_v of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n and_o the_o manner_n that_o christian_n be_v admit_v after_o it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n can_v hardly_o i_o presume_v pick_v out_o any_o good_a warranty_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a or_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o same_o century_n iii_o in_o this_o three_o century_n they_o say_v as_o to_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o asiatic_a church_n they_o have_v no_o testimony_n as_o to_o any_o alteration_n but_o concern_v the_o african_a church_n they_o give_v some_o account_n and_o of_o the_o great_a corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n respect_v this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n at_o least_o in_o opinion_n though_o as_o to_o practise_v they_o say_v they_o can_v give_v any_o particular_a instance_n both_o as_o to_o subject_n time_n manner_n and_o ceremony_n cent._n 3._o c._n 6.123_o 124_o 125._o tertull_n tertull_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la oppose_v himself_o by_o several_a argument_n at_o large_a to_o some_o that_o asserted_a infant_n baptism_n affirm_v that_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n because_o say_v he_o fast_v confession_n of_o sin_n prayer_n profession_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n be_v require_v from_o the_o baptise_a bax._n mr._n bax._n mr._n baxter_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o this_o far_a account_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o age_n in_o his_o saint_n rest_v part_v 1._o c._n 8._o sect._n 5_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o cyprian_a who_o live_v say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n do_v all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a time_n none_o be_v baptise_v without_o a_o express_a covenant_v wherein_o they_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o again_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n p._n 7._o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n nazianzen_n and_o austin_n man_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n when_o and_o at_o what_o age_n they_o please_v and_o that_o none_o be_v force_v to_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n therein_o and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o our_o rule_n or_o religion_n be_v change_v or_o that_o we_o be_v grow_v any_o wise_a or_o â—eâ—â—â—_n than_o they_o eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o hist_o eccles_n say_v that_o origen_n be_v appoint_v by_o demetrius_n to_o be_v at_o alexandria_n a_o catichi_v that_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disciple_n and_o scholar_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o office_n before_o his_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n plautius_n and_o clemens_n do_v execute_v who_o disciple_n he_o say_v be_v plutarch_n â—erenus_fw-la heraclus_n and_o heron_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n after_o she_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n be_v as_o a_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n and_o baptise_a with_o fire_n for_o christ_n sake_n after_o origen_n heracles_n and_o after_o he_o dâ—onysius_n teach_v in_o the_o say_a school_n of_o alexandria_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o baptism_n and_o again_o in_o lib._n 7._o chap._n 8._o there_o be_v with_o we_o a_o brother_n which_o believe_v who_o be_v present_a among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o hear_v how_o they_o be_v question_v and_o how_o they_o answer_v come_v weep_v to_o i_o and_o desire_v of_o i_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v by_o christian_a baptism_n century_n iu._n in_o this_o age_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n to_o baptise_v the_o adult_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o which_o they_o give_v we_o several_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n and_o council_n at_o that_o time_n some_o whereof_o you_o have_v as_o follow_v athan._n athan._n athanasius_n contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la our_o saviour_n say_v he_o do_v not_o slight_o command_v to_o baptise_v for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v teach_v and_o then_o baptise_v that_o true_a faith_n may_v come_v by_o teach_v and_o baptism_n perfect_v by_o faith_n hillary_n hillary_n hillary_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o baptize_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v upon_o confession_n of_o the_o beginner_n the_o only_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v give_v and_o far_o the_o say_a hillary_n pray_v thus_o to_o god_n o_o live_a lord_n preserve_v my_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n so_o that_o i_o may_v always_o keep_v what_o i_o have_v confess_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o regeneration_n when_o i_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v thou_o o_o god_n our_o father_n with_o thy_o son_n and_o stir_v up_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n in_o i_o which_o proceed_v or_o go_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o again_o say_v that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v only_o baptise_v the_o adult_n basil_n basil_n basil_n contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la lib._n 3._o must_v the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v with_o baptism_n faith_n must_v needs_o precede_v and_o go_v before_o and_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o baptism_n say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o catachuman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v due_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n nazian_n gregory_n nazian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n say_v that_o the_o baptise_a use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n before_o many_o witness_n and_o again_o that_o none_o be_v baptize_v of_o old_a but_o they_o that_o do_v so_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v heady_o and_o without_o due_a preparation_n to_o partake_v thereof_o he_o therefore_o advise_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v defer_v till_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o â—heiâ—_n faith_n as_o dr._n taylor_n p_o 239._o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o the_o baptise_a do_v not_o only_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr â—piritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o our_o sacrament_n say_v he_o there_o be_v three_o question_n propound_v and_o three_o confession_n make_v without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v wash_v arnoâ—ius_n arnobius_n arnobius_n in_o ps_n 146_o thou_o be_v not_o first_o say_v he_o baptize_v and_o then_o begin_v first_o to_o affect_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o when_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v thou_o signifie_v unto_o the_o priest_n what_o thy_o desire_n be_v and_o make_v thy_o confession_n with_o thy_o moâ—th_n jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n upon_o matthew_n say_v the_o lord_n command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o â—â—ould_v first_o instruct_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o afterward_o shall_v baptize_v those_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v receive_v that_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n till_o the_o soul_n have_v before_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n say_v that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o adulâ—_n be_v only_o baptise_v in_o his_o epistle_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pamachius_n say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n to_o who_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v viz._n those_o only_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v determine_v carth._n c._n carth._n that_o whoever_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v give_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o then_o after_o due_a examination_n and_o preparation_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v magd._n cent._n 4_o c._n 6._o 417._o laodi_n c._n laodi_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o their_o 46._o canon_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o baptize_v shall_v rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n magd._n cent._n 4._o 418._o neo._n c._n neo._n in_o the_o 6._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n it_o be_v say_v that_o confession_n and_o free_a choice_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n mag._n cent._n 4._o 616._o grotius_n grotius_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o mat._n 19_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synâ—â—_n of_o neocaesaria_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 315._o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v because_o the_o baptism_n reach_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n because_o in_o the_o confession_n
what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o believe_v what_o last_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v in_o christ_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o augustine_n own_o confession_n of_o himself_o continue_v a_o chatachnmenus_n long_o before_o baptism_n but_o afterward_o understand_v original_a sin_n and_o lest_o their_o child_n shall_v perish_v without_o any_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v they_o he_o say_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n etc._n etc._n century_n x._o auslbert_n auslbert_n avslbertus_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o god_n due_o administer_v by_o which_o sacrament_n say_v he_o god_n child_n be_v beget_v cent._n 10_o p._n 186_o smarag_v smarag_v smaragdo_fw-la on_o mat_n 28._o first_o man_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o faith_n then_o after_o to_o be_v baptize_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o body_n be_v baptize_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o truth_n thereof_o p._n 187._o theophi_fw-la theophi_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi say_v whoever_o be_v true_o baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n p._n 189._o century_n xi_o anselme_n say_v that_o believer_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o believe_v his_o death_n and_o conform_v thereto_o may_v as_o die_v with_o he_o live_v also_o with_o he_o cent._n 11._o p._n 169._o anselme_n anselme_n and_o again_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wash_n in_o water_n into_o the_o word_n of_o life_n take_v away_o either_o water_n or_o word_n baptism_n cease_v p._n 116._o and_o again_o whoever_o be_v baptize_v have_v heaven_n open_v to_o he_o and_o know_v god_n be_v there_o above_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o which_o as_o by_o the_o step_v of_o a_o ladder_n he_o must_v from_o his_o baptism_n ascend_v to_o he_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a p._n 160_o 170._o algerus_n algerus_n algerus_n say_v as_o water_n extinguish_v cleanse_v and_o whitn_v above_o other_o liquor_n so_o in_o baptismal_a water_n fleshly_a lust_n be_v quench_v sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a wash_v away_o and_o white_a innocency_n thereby_o beget_v and_o so_o whilst_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v reform_v the_o son_n of_o adoption_n be_v beget_v century_n xii_o rvpertus_n rupertus_n rupertus_n say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o make_v confession_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a cent._n 12._o p._n 597._o and_o again_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n cap._n 18._o say_v that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v that_o they_o administer_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n but_o only_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n which_o throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n through_o the_o word_n be_v move_v when_o easter_n come_v give_v up_o their_o name_n and_o be_v the_o follow_a day_n till_o pentecost_n instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n rehearse_v the_o same_o and_o by_o their_o baptism_n and_o die_v thus_o with_o christ_n rise_v again_o with_o he_o johannes_n bohemius_fw-la bohemius_fw-la bohemius_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr gent._n moribus_fw-la it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o the_o custom_n to_o administer_v baptism_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n catechise_v but_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v think_v and_o adjudge_v needful_a to_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v baptizeed_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o new_o bear_v child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o godfather_n be_v appoint_v who_o shall_v make_v confession_n and_o renounce_v the_o devil_n on_o their_o behalf_n rupertus_n rupertus_n rupertus_n again_o say_v that_o many_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n be_v not_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v not_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o new_a man_n real_o put_v on_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o john_n and_o again_o that_o the_o visible_a baptism_n of_o water_n may_v confer_v but_o that_o in_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n do_v consist_v we_o can_v p_o 598._o peter_n lombard_n lumb_n p._n lumb_n say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o baptism_n be_v institute_v be_v that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v change_v that_o the_o man_n who_o by_o sin_n be_v make_v old_a by_o grace_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o that_o believer_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o faith_n receive_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 529._o albertus_n magnus_n magnus_n albert._n magnus_n say_v that_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o to_o the_o illuminate_v and_o call_v who_o can_v draw_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n cent._n 13._o 413._o and_o again_o that_o baptism_n be_v christ_n seal_n wherewith_o he_o seal_v believer_n and_o that_o where_o regeneration_n be_v there_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n operate_v with_o the_o water_n 414._o and_o again_o that_o baptism_n work_v to_o salvation_n in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v but_o not_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v p._n 425._o thomas_n aquinus_n aqui_fw-la th._n aqui_fw-la say_v that_o in_o baptism_n god_n work_v inward_o as_o he_o dispense_v outward_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o consignation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n because_o the_o whole_a man_n by_o baptism_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o die_v to_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o begin_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n d._n 424._o and_o again_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o four_o fold_v purification_n viz._n â—y_a the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o baptismal_a grace_n viz._n repentance_n faith_n and_o mortification_n fetch_v from_o christ_n death_n p._n 425._o alexander_n bonaventure_n aegedius_fw-la and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n speak_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o â—ustification_n of_o believer_n baptism_n century_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o though_o the_o magdiburgeâ—stan_a history_n reach_v no_o far_o than_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13_o century_n yet_o we_o do_v find_v than_o both_o the_o principal_a and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v own_v by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a downward_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o century_n ludovicus_n vives_z vives_z l._n vives_z say_v that_o they_o continue_v to_o baptize_v the_o adult_n even_o in_o italy_n in_o his_o day_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o august_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o bellarm._n bellarm._n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr operib_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o that_o among_o the_o lutheran_n the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v the_o catachuman_n and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a at_o easter_n be_v abolish_v whereas_o among_o the_o catholic_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o year_n wherein_o great_a multitude_n be_v not_o baptize_v whereby_o a_o relic_n and_o footstep_n of_o truth_n may_v appear_v even_o in_o rome_n itself_o grotius_n grotius_n grotius_n say_v that_o in_o every_o age_n many_o of_o the_o greek_n unto_o this_o day_n keep_v the_o custom_n of_o defer_v the_o baptism_n to_o little_a one_o till_o they_o can_v themselves_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o armenian_n be_v confess_v by_o heylin_n in_o his_o microcos_fw-la 573._o to_o defer_v baptism_n of_o child_n till_o they_o be_v of_o grow_v year_n zwinglius_fw-la zwingli_fw-la zwingli_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o article_n art_n 18._o in_o the_o old_a time_n say_v the_o child_n be_v open_o instruct_v who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o understanding_n be_v call_v catachuman_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v imprint_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v confession_n thereof_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o this_o custom_n say_v he_o of_o teach_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o our_o time_n luther_n luther_n luther_n in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o none_o except_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o faith_n &_o know_v how_o to_o rehearse_v the_o same_o bullinger_n in_o his_o house_n book_n 48._o sermon_n bull_v bull_v upon_o these_o word_n god_n
for_o god_n and_o the_o shoulder_n anoint_v to_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v god_n burden_n after_o baptism_n the_o neck_n must_v be_v anoint_a with_o chrism_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v better_o dispose_v for_o god_n and_o holy_a contemplation_n which_o by_o chrism_n be_v signify_v be_v make_v of_o shine_a oil_n and_o heal_a sovereign_a balsam_n they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o white_a garment_n to_o hold_v forth_o that_o innocency_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o burn_a taper_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n gulielmus_fw-la say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n the_o virgin_n mary_n addition_n a_o blasphemous_a addition_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 419._o thom._n say_v there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 7_o sacrament_n viz._n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extream-vnction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n two_o whereof_o viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o five_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o alexander_n 406._o which_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v after_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v they_o grant_v when_o and_o by_o who_o tyth_n first_o grant_v pope_n gregory_n x._o be_v the_o first_o in_o anno_fw-la 1271._o grant_v tithe_n to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o oppose_a and_o witness_v against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o other_o popish_a superstition_n in_o this_o age_n be_v the_o albigenses_n and_o aumionenses_n magdeburg_n cent._n 13._o p._n 554_o etc._n etc._n cent_z 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n still_o continue_v especial_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o need_v not_o question_n when_o we_o read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v call_v on_o purpose_n as_o to_o establish_v their_o old_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o to_o suppress_v the_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o especial_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o which_o council_n which_o end_v 1564._o we_o have_v the_o follow_a canon_n bapt._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o inf._n bapt._n in_o the_o 5_o session_n about_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o 4_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v deny_v baptism_n to_o young_a child_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n for_o the_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v os_fw-la 16_o cent._n c._n 60_o 380._o in_o the_o seven_o session_n about_o baptism_n in_o the_o 13_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o whosoever_o put_v not_o young_a baptise_a child_n among_o the_o faithful_a or_o say_v they_o must_v be_v re-baptised_n at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v their_o vaptism_n till_o then_o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v and_o in_o the_o 14_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o baptise_a child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o ratify_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o their_o name_n but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o will_n if_o they_o refuse_v not_o compel_v they_o to_o christian_a life_n but_o deny_v they_o other_o ordinance_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o 3_o canon_n about_o confirmation_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o whosoever_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idle_a ceremony_n not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o or_o that_o it_o be_v former_o use_v that_o child_n may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o that_o to_o give_v virtue_n to_o chrism_n be_v tâ—_n wrong_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o thaâ—_n every_o simple_a priest_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n for_o confirmation_n and_o not_o thâ—_n bishop_n only_o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v os_fw-la 16_o cent._n pag._n 417._o and_o as_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o determination_n they_o conclude_v and_o decree_n decree_n a_o blasphemous_a decree_n that_o their_o tradition_n shall_v bâ—_n observe_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n interim_n charl._n v._o his_o interim_n in_o that_o instrument_n call_v the_o interim_n that_o decretal_a of_o charles_n the_o five_o make_v till_o the_o counsel_n canonâ—_n can_v be_v perfect_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o young_a child_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o surety_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o ancient_a ceremony_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d baptism_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o exorcism_n chrism_n etc._n etc._n osiander_n p._n 482._o among_o the_o many_o antichristian_a oppression_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o their_o convention_n of_o norimberg_n they_o complain_v oâ—_n that_o of_o baptise_v bell_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o suffragans_fw-la have_v invent_v germany_n baptise_v of_o bell_n complain_v of_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o no_o other_o but_o only_o themselves_o may_v baptise_v bell_n for_o the_o lay-people_n whereby_o the_o simple_a people_n upon_o their_o affirmation_n do_v believe_v that_o such_o bell_n so_o baptize_v will_v drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o tempest_n whereupon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o godfather_n be_v appoint_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptise_v hold_v the_o rope_n wherewithal_o the_o bell_n be_v tie_v the_o suffragan_n speak_v before_o they_o as_o be_v accustom_v in_o the_o baptise_v of_o young_a child_n they_o altogether_o do_v answer_n and_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o bell_n the_o bell_n have_v a_o new_a name_n put_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o christian_n after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o sumptuous_a feast_n whereunto_o also_o the_o gossip_n be_v bid_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v give_v the_o great_a reward_n to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la their_o chaplin_n and_o miâ—â—sters_n whereby_o it_o happen_v ofttimes_o that_o even_o in_o a_o small_a village_n a_o hundred_o florin_n be_v consume_v in_o such_o cristening_n which_o be_v not_o only_o superstitious_a but_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n a_o seduce_a of_o the_o simple_a people_n and_o mere_a extortion_n wherefore_o such_o wicked_a unlawful_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v fox_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la 990._o pius_fw-la the_o five_o baptize_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v standard_n baptise_a standard_n baptise_a and_o call_v it_o margaret_n dr._n morison_n de_fw-fr depra_n bel._n p._n 24._o the_o german_a protestant_n about_o infants-baptism_n confession_n luther_n august_n confession_n the_o lutheran_n in_o their_o augustan_n confession_n make_v 1530._o do_v declare_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v confer_v thereby_o that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o by_o baptism_n be_v dedicate_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o child_n and_o who_o affirm_v that_o child_n without_o baptism_n may_v be_v save_v osiand_n 16_o cent._n p._n 153._o in_o the_o smalkald_a article_n 1536._o the_o lutheran_n say_v article_n in_o the_o smalkald_a article_n concern_v infant_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o promise_a redemption_n make_v by_o jesus_n ehrist_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o baptize_v and_o to_o declare_v the_o promise_n to_o they_o osiand_n cent._n 16._o p._n 278._o in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n at_o mumpelgartens_n 1529._o mumpelgart_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o mumpelgart_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a osiand_n cent._n 16._o 1020._o though_o about_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v they_o they_o differ_v the_o lutheran_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a faith_n to_o entitle_v they_o thereto_o the_o calvinist_n assert_v they_o have_v none_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o covenant_n in_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n concord_n in_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n 1580._o by_o the_o lutheran_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v that_o say_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n osiand_n 16_o cent._n p._n 254._o the_o english_a protestant_n about_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o reformation_n begin_v in_o edward_n the_o six_o time_n liturgy_n in_o the_o
ordinance_n that_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o substantial_a ground_n to_o baptise_v upon_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o consent_v to_o by_o themselves_o but_o that_o foederal_a holiness_n or_o any_o other_o qualification_n in_o infant_n be_v any_o scriptural_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v this_o text_n be_v altogether_o silent_a herein_o but_o second_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o federal_n holiness_n be_v a_o ground_n to_o baptize_v child_n upon_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o circumcise_v they_o under_o the_o law_n which_o must_v not_o be_v own_v by_o any_o mean_n yet_o from_o substantial_a argument_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o no_o such_o holiness_n be_v intend_v here_o first_o t._n no_o such_o federal_n holiness_n in_o the_o n._n t._n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o federal_a holiness_n belong_v to_o child_n that_o because_o the_o parent_n be_v believer_n and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n their_o natural_a seed_n must_v therefore_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o have_v the_o like_a right_n thereby_o to_o the_o evangelical_n as_o the_o child_n under_o the_o law_n have_v to_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n which_o as_o no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v so_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v upon_o the_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o because_o it_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n dispensation_n as_o before_o 2._o because_o such_o apprehension_n intail_v grace_n to_o nature_n regeneration_n to_o generation_n in_o contradiction_n to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flâ—sh_a and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2._o 3._o because_o it_o contradict_v all_o the_o experience_n both_o of_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n wherein_o godly_a man_n have_v have_v wicked_a child_n and_o wicked_a man_n good_a child_n as_o abraham_n have_v a_o ishmael_n isaac_n a_o esau_n david_n a_o absolom_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a wicked_a ahaz_n beget_v good_a hezekiah_n wicked_a abia_n good_a asa_n wicked_a amon_n good_a josia_n 4._o because_o it_o necessitate_v a_o own_n the_o doctrine_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n matrimonial_a 2._o the_o text_n intend_v a_o other_o holiness_n viz_o matrimonial_a second_o because_o the_o text_n intend_v another_o holiness_n viz._n a_o civil_a or_o matrimonial_a holiness_n in_o opposition_n to_o fornication_n uncleanness_n bastardy_n and_o which_o do_v full_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o question_v propound_v by_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n for_o solution_n be_v place_n 1._o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o their_o new_a spiritual_a relation_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o dissolve_v their_o carnal_a relation_n enter_v into_o in_o unbelief_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v without_o defilement_n maintain_v their_o converse_n without_o sin_n any_o more_o than_o they_o can_v in_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n time_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o the_o civil_a relation_n before_o orderly_o enter_v into_o be_v clean_o now_o as_o before_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v as_o much_o clean_a and_o sanctify_a to_o his_o believe_a wife_n and_o that_o she_o may_v as_o free_o converse_v with_o â—im_n in_o the_o conjugal_a state_n now_o as_o before_o the_o spiritual_a difference_n happen_v betwixt_o they_o for_o religion_n break_v no_o band_n nor_o civil_a contract_n they_o be_v as_o true_a man_n and_o wife_n as_o before_o the_o marriage_n as_o honourable_a as_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n advise_v that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o state_n and_o call_v religion_n find_v they_o in_o ver._n 20._o and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o believer_n shall_v depart_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n break_v the_o relation_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v his_o civil_a in_o expectation_n of_o gain_v she_o over_o to_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n and_o in_o confirmation_n hereof_o bring_v a_o argument_n ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la for_o otherwise_o the_o child_n that_o they_o have_v together_o will_v be_v unclean_a viz._n if_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o their_o relation_n from_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o bed_n what_o will_v they_o make_v their_o child_n but_o bastard_n or_o unclean_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v no_o question_n of_o their_o legitimacy_n or_o holiness_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o cause_n to_o scruple_n the_o other_o and_o far_a also_o the_o believer_n have_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o doubt_v hereof_o because_o to_o he_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v clean_a whether_o husband_n wife_n child_n estate_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o the_o holiness_n i_o conceive_v can_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o text_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 4._o &_o mal._n 2.15_o the_o bastard_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a and_o unholy_a deut._n 32.2_o as_o mr._n calvin_n upon_o mal._n 2.15_o say_v wtll_v namely_o calvin_n calvin_n wherefore_o have_v god_n make_v one_o to_o wit_n seek_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n a_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o legitimate_a as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v name_n that_o divine_a which_o be_v pure_a from_o any_o fault_n or_o spot_n therefore_o he_o seek_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v appoint_v marriage_n from_o whence_o shall_v be_v bear_v a_o legitimate_a and_o pure_a offspring_n secret_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n here_o show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bastard_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v by_o polygamy_n because_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v legitimate_a but_o they_o who_o be_v beget_v according_a to_o god_n institution_n but_o where_o the_o husband_n violate_v the_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o wife_n and_z takes_z to_z himself_z another_z as_o he_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o marriage_n so_o also_o he_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a father_n thus_o calvin_n unbeliever_n 2._o the_o holiness_n the_o same_o speak_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unbeliever_n a_o second_o argument_n why_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o not_o such_o a_o faederal_a holiness_n as_o suggest_v because_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n then_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a parent_n in_o the_o text_n and_o if_o one_o will_v entitle_v to_o the_o ordinance_n so_o the_o other_o a_o three_o be_v from_o the_o consideration_n that_o child_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o infant_n or_o such_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v since_o the_o religious_a difference_n happen_v only_o 3._o child_n not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o infant_n only_o but_o of_o grow_v child_n for_o a_o man_n child_n be_v his_o child_n whilst_o he_o live_v through_o 30_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n old_a and_o we_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v a_o heathenish_a son_n shall_v be_v baptize_v upon_o a_o faederal_a holiness_n as_o to_o say_v the_o unbelieving_a parent_n shall_v so_o be_v a_o four_o argument_n know_v 4._o ber._n it_o can_v be_v know_v why_o this_o can_v be_v a_o new_a covenant-holiness_n that_o must_v qualify_v and_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n first_o because_o that_o can_v be_v know_v for_o if_o the_o parent_n profess_v faith_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o in_o covenant_n themselves_o then_o may_v you_o baptize_v a_o wrong_n subject_a as_o well_o as_o a_o right_a one_o and_o second_o such_o a_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o no_o unbeliever_n child_n be_v in_o covenant_n or_o elect_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o as_o before_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o wicked_a ahaz_n and_o asa_n of_o abia_n and_o josia_n the_o son_n of_o wicked_a amon._n three_o from_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a commentator_n place_n 3._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o commentator_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o party_n themselves_o austin_n austin_n austin_n a_o great_a asserter_n of_o infant_n baptism_n as_o before_o say_v hereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o that_o sanctification_n be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o make_v christian_n and_o remit_v sin_n jerom_n say_v because_o of_o god_n appointment_n marriage_n be_v holy_a ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n thus_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o child_n be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n melanc_fw-fr melanc_fw-fr melancton_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n thus_o therefore_o paul_n answer_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v asunder_o for_o their_o unlike_a opinion_n of_o god_n if_o the_o impious_a person_n do_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o other_o and_o for_o comfort_n he_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n meat_n be_v sanctify_v for_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a in_o use_n that_o be_v grant_v
a_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o that_o of_o believer_n and_o that_o of_o infant_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o history_n of_o both_o out_o of_o antiquity_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o practise_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n nor_o enjoin_v as_o necessary_a till_o by_o the_o pope_n canon_n here_o at_o large_a four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o the_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o erroneous_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v with_o gossip_n chrism_n exorcism_n consignation_n baptise_v of_o church_n and_o bell_n and_o other_o popish_a rite_n found_v and_o that_o the_o famous_a waldensian_a and_o old_a british_a church_n and_o christian_n witness_v against_o it_o with_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o story_n about_o thomas_n munzer_n and_o john_n a_o leyden_n as_o also_o the_o history_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o waldenses_n and_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o mr._n bunyan_n about_o communion_n with_o person_n unbaptise_v that_o person_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v after_o they_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v rebaptisation_n but_o right_o baptism_n pet._n bruis_n the_o great_a waldensian_a martyr_n osiander_n cent._n 12._o l._n 3._o p._n 262._o by_o h._n d._n ephes_n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n act._n 17.28_o as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v london_n print_v for_o francis_n smith_n at_o the_o elephant_n and_o castle_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1673._o the_o preface_n among_o all_o those_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o miserable_o mangle_v metamorphize_a and_o change_v none_o have_v be_v more_o horrible_o abuse_v than_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n subject_a and_o circumstance_n have_v suffer_v such_o apparent_a alteration_n and_o subversion_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v and_o yet_o that_o also_o very_o improper_o too_o if_o due_o consider_v which_o the_o better_a to_o demonstrate_v you_o have_v here_o not_o only_o a_o platform_n of_o the_o primitive_a institution_n in_o christ_n commission_n the_o apostle_n precept_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o spiritual_a end_n thereof_o plain_o lay_v down_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o learned_a but_o the_o change_n itself_o of_o believer_n into_o infant_n baptism_n trace_v out_o and_o detect_v with_o all_o the_o foppish_a ridiculous_a superstition_n and_o foolery_n make_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o concomitant_a with_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o their_o impious_a forgery_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o than_o which_o as_o nothing_o do_v ever_o more_o tend_v to_o defile_v and_o ruin_v the_o true_a church_n and_o reproach_v the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n so_o nothing_o can_v rational_o more_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o false_a or_o more_o apparent_o promote_v the_o sovereignty_n aâ—d_v dignity_n of_o antichrist_n their_o head_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v for_o if_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o child_n head_n or_o face_n with_o the_o charm_n attend_v it_o must_v give_v grace_n regenerate_v take_v away_o sin_n save_o the_o soul_n add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v right_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n as_o mr._n pope_n have_v be_v please_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n to_o ordain_v and_o decree_n and_o that_o with_o anathema_n too_o against_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o so_o receive_v it_o how_o natural_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v first_o that_o christ_n conversion_n and_o the_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n his_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o must_v be_v slight_v and_o despise_v ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n the_o true_a interest_n of_o this_o state_n necessary_o bring_v in_o christ_n baptism_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a end_n and_o use_v out_v and_o contemn_v the_o jewish_a antichristian_a rite_n of_o a_o national_a church_n and_o high_a priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o apurtenance_n introduce_v but_o second_o that_o as_o the_o nation_n shall_v accept_v this_o new_a project_n of_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o church-member_n by_o the_o pope_n christening_n they_o necessary_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o receive_v his_o law_n to_o embrace_v also_o his_o government_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v in_o chief_a by_o himself_o as_o the_o great_a part_n call_v christendom_n have_v do_v according_o who_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o the_o erect_v a_o throne_n for_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o give_v that_o vile_a person_n who_o blasphemous_o they_o call_v his_o holiness_n cause_n to_o say_v look_v over_o his_o goodly_a fabric_n with_o his_o father_n of_o old_a dan._n 4.30_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n &_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o so_o have_v it_o become_v the_o corner_n and_o â—oundation-stone_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o state_n for_o as_o they_o who_o take_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v judge_n live_v stone_n call_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n saint_n by_o call_v or_o believer_n to_o build_v christ_n a_o house_n or_o church_n orderly_o join_v they_o together_o by_o dip_v do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n of_o the_o new_a testament-churche_n ascribe_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o institutor_n so_o they_o who_o take_v the_o carnal_a seed_n viz._n ignorant_a and_o vnconverted_a one_o to_o make_v up_o the_o national_a or_o any_o particular_a church_n join_v they_o together_o by_o sprinkle_v do_v thereby_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n canon_n conform_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o antichristian_a pattern_n and_o reflect_v honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o pope_n the_o contriver_n and_o imposer_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o this_o very_a observable_a that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o that_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n that_o have_v so_o many_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o account_n here_o give_v of_o he_o be_v the_o first_o confirmer_n and_o imposer_n hereof_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v be_v that_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n who_o detect_v and_o cast_v away_o so_o many_o antichristian_a abomination_n shall_v yet_o hold_v fast_o such_o a_o principal_a foundation-stone_n of_o their_o building_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v with_o the_o reject_v of_o many_o of_o its_o superstition_n and_o also_o upon_o other_o pretend_a ground_n for_o when_o the_o rotteness_n of_o the_o popish_a ground_n aforesaid_a do_v appear_v for_o infants-sprinkling_a it_o have_v certain_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o for_o some_o new_a contrivance_n to_o support_v it_o though_o therein_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o conclusion_n for_o some_o be_v for_o baptise_v all_o child_n who_o parent_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a other_o only_o the_o child_n of_o professor_n whilst_o other_o be_v for_o the_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o such_o professor_n only_o who_o parent_n be_v inchurch_v viz._n belong_v to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n some_o be_v for_o baptise_v child_n upon_o their_o own_o particular_a faith_n which_o with_o much_o confidence_n it_o be_v affirm_v they_o have_v other_o deny_v that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v they_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o a_o imputative_a faith_n viz._n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o though_o herein_o as_o you_o will_v find_v they_o vast_o differ_v some_o say_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o imputative_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n other_o of_o the_o gossip_n other_o of_o the_o parent_n or_o proparent_a in_o covenant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o federal_n right_o so_o that_o some_o be_v for_o baptise_v upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a faith_n some_o a_o imputative_a some_o a_o seminal_a some_o a_o habitual_a some_o a_o dogmatical_a &_o some_o upon_o a_o justify_v faith_n upon_o which_o variety_n of_o difference_n you_o have_v mr._n baxter_n himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o after_o 1600_o year_n use_v of_o christian_a baptism_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o unresolved_a to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o and_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o they_o be_v now_o very_o solicitous_a about_o and_o i_o can_v blame_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o a_o practical_a of_o such_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o contradiction_n shall_v proceed_v from_o such_o contrary_a principle_n
commandment_n p._n 854._o that_o the_o ancient_a church-custome_n of_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v p._n 877._o sin_n 2d_o original_a sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a original_a sin_n beside_o that_o from_o adam_n p._n 822._o but_o lest_o i_o shall_v tire_v you_o with_o instance_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o that_o great_a book_n itself_o hope_v though_o that_o some_o judicious_a hand_n may_v ere_o long_o furnish_v you_o with_o a_o more_o exact_a collection_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o some_o animadversion_n also_o to_o antidote_n the_o poison_n of_o they_o lest_o with_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o book_n tend_v to_o promote_v virtue_n and_o morality_n the_o antichristian_a infection_n be_v take_v in_o also_o so_o destructive_a to_o christ_n institution_n oh_o be_v ever_o the_o like_a yet_o hear_v from_o any_o protestant-writer_n so_o to_o palliate_v if_o not_o to_o justify_v such_o abomination_n and_o that_o at_o this_o time-a-day_n too_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n by_o such_o endeavour_n not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a popish_a name_n so_o long_o spew_v out_o as_o altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o many_o of_o their_o thing_n also_o yea_o and_o those_o too_o wherein_o so_o much_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o their_o religion_n consist_v viz._n not_o only_o their_o baptism_n that_o foundation-stone_n though_o attend_v with_o so_o many_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a circumstance_n as_o the_o follow_a discourse_n make_v manifest_a but_o their_o ministry_n also_o those_o locust_n and_o frog_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n the_o top-stone_n of_o their_o building_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v therein_o be_v his_o plea_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n by_o the_o pope_n though_o antichrist_n himself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o as_o antichrist_n but_o as_o god_n viz._n as_o christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o iniquity_n antichristianisme_n and_o great_a blasphemy_n lie_v shall_v be_v urge_v for_o its_o extenuation_n and_o to_o enforce_v its_o validity_n for_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v not_o all_o their_o curse_a idolatrous_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v vindicate_v with_o all_o their_o blasphemous_a bull_n and_o bloody_a inquisition_n and_o massacre_n that_o have_v be_v impose_v and_o perpetrate_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o never_o do_v they_o as_o antichrist_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o service_n and_o interest_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n why_o not_o for_o the_o turk_n minister_n also_o the_o mufti_n be_v not_o ordain_v from_o mahomet_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n but_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o jeroboam_n have_v plead_v much_o of_o this_o kind_n for_o his_o calf_n as_o mr._n ainsworths_n arrow_n against_o idolatry_n very_o excellent_o upon_o the_o point_n reason_v which_o yet_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n for_o their_o worship_v the_o devil_n therein_o nor_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n that_o follow_v they_o for_o the_o same_o but_o alas_o whereto_o will_v not_o man_n run_v leave_v to_o themselves_o who_o leave_v the_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n to_o embrace_v the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n oh_o be_v not_o those_o twenty_o query_n 142._o in_o his_o 2d_o admonit_a p._n 142._o so_o much_o against_o the_o self-evidencing_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o tradition_n a_o heinous_a provocation_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o favourable_a to_o their_o ministry_n but_o so_o many_o of_o their_o ministration_n also_o of_o bow_v kneel_v music_n homily_n apocrypha_fw-la vow_n holiness_n of_o day_n time_n place_n yea_o even_a image_n and_o crucifix_n also_o and_o as_o though_o by_o a_o monkish_a zeal_n and_o confidence_n and_o some_o sweet_a pretension_n to_o brotherly_a love_n peace_n and_o moderation_n with_o the_o legerdemain_n of_o fallacy_n and_o quiddity_n and_o as_o rutherford_n call_v it_o unwashen_n distinction_n we_o be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v trapane_v into_o popery_n and_o persuade_v to_o lick_v up_o all_o the_o vomit_n again_o and_o thereby_o to_o create_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v as_o the_o great_a dictator_n so_o the_o great_a reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v no_o less_o in_o the_o achievement_n than_o to_o reconcile_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n god_n and_o belial_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v there_o not_o ground_n from_o hence_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v you_o horrible_o afraid_a and_o admire_o to_o say_v be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o god_n wonder_n we_o be_v to_o marvel_v at_o mention_v isaiah_n 29.13_o 14._o forasmuch_o as_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o men._n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n among_o this_o people_n even_o a_o marvellous_a work_n and_o a_o wonder_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understandinâ—â—f_a their_o prudent_a man_n shall_v be_v hide_v and_o sure_o their_o turn_a thing_n upside_o down_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o potter_n clay_n with_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o for_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o disputer_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o those_o other_o quotation_n that_o be_v so_o often_o cite_v from_o dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophecy_n i_o know_v it_o be_v usual_o say_v that_o what_o he_o write_v therein_o be_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o do_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v the_o parliamentarian_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o take_v so_o much_o the_o part_n of_o the_o most_o hate_a sect_n among_o they_o to_o which_o i_o will_v say_v that_o sure_o dr._n taylor_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o person_n of_o more_o integrity_n conscience_n and_o honesty_n than_o so_o egregious_o to_o prevaricate_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o that_o real_o be_v his_o design_n in_o bring_v forth_o so_o much_o truth_n with_o such_o fullness_n of_o demonstration_n though_o in_o guile_n envy_n and_o deceit_n we_o be_v yet_o therein_o to_o rejoice_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1.4_o and_o the_o more_o also_o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o that_o can_v make_v balaam_n himself_o that_o design_n to_o curse_v his_o people_n to_o bless_v they_o altogether_o object_n 4_o but_o why_o do_v you_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o quote_v so_o many_o author_n to_o prove_v believer_n baptism_n who_o ever_o deny_v it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o all_o along_o urge_v that_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v baptize_v but_o upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n if_o not_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o believer_n profess_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o they_o only_o be_v so_o to_o be_v and_o not_o other_o and_o that_o the_o author_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v believer_n baptism_n whether_o from_o the_o commission_n order_n or_o end_v thereof_o do_v also_o by_o substantial_a argument_n conclude_v against_o the_o baptise_n of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o necessary_o by_o their_o own_o grant_n exclude_v ignorant_a and_o vnconvert_v once_o and_o beside_o as_o so_o many_o of_o themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o catechuman_n be_v not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_a but_o of_o christian_n also_o and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v bear_v to_o they_o after_o their_o christianity_n witness_v those_o many_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o by_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o baptise_v professor_n whether_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n or_o christian_n we_o ask_v no_o more_o because_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n as_o by_o many_o argument_n you_o will_v find_v be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n no_o baptism_n if_o not_o worse_o than_o none_o as_o you_o will_v find_v make_v good_a a_o ordinance_n be_v so_o profane_v and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v in_o vain_a where_o neither_o true_a matter_n nor_o right_a manner_n be_v observe_v object_n 5_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o i_o have_v already_o meet_v with_o it_o to_o
institution_n and_o commission_n viz._n matt._n 28.18_o 19_o and_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o mark_v 16.16_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v where_o we_o have_v have_v this_o plain_a order_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o first_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o be_v so_o teach_v they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o his_o school_n or_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v then_o make_v member_n be_v instruct_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v baxter_n baxter_n which_o method_n mr._n bauter_n himself_o do_v full_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o second_o disputation_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n p._n 149_o 150._o in_o his_o 16_o argument_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n viz._n this_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n â—o_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o like_o some_o occasional_a mention_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n itself_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o purposely_o express_v their_o several_a work_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o order_n their_o first_o task_n be_v to_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v by_o mark_n call_v believer_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o baptise_v they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o work_n be_v â—o_o teach_v they_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o contemn_v this_o order_n say_v he_o be_v to_o contemn_v all_o rule_n of_o order_n for_o where_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o not_o here_o i_o profess_v my_o conscience_n be_v full_o satisfy_v from_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o faith_n even_o say_v that_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n the_o profession_n whereof_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o ignorant_a babe_n can_v observe_v this_o order_n and_o answer_v this_o expectation_n of_o which_o say_v he_o see_v what_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n before_o cite_v by_o calvin_n and_o piscator_fw-la which_o he_o also_o mention_n p._n 85._o viz._n calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n upon_o mat._n 3.6_o say_v therefore_o that_o man_n may_v right_o offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a action_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sport_n piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la upon_o mark_n 1.4_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o john_n preach_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n which_o quotation_n of_o mr._n baxter_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o fetch_v from_o that_o his_o second_o disputation_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n i_o transcribe_v out_o of_o mr._n tombe_n book_n call_v felâ—_n de_fw-fr se_fw-la thâ—t_v of_o mr._n baxter_n be_v not_o not_o at_o hand_n nor_o easy_o to_o be_v come_v by_o in_o which_o book_n mr._n tomb_n very_o judicious_o return_v mr._n baxter_n 20._o argument_n he_o write_v against_o mr._n blake_n upon_o himself_o as_o natural_o oppose_v infant_n baptism_n and_o which_o i_o conclude_v be_v faithful_o recite_v and_o will_v hope_v convince_o improve_v because_o mr._n baxter_n have_v never_o contradict_v they_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v nor_o give_v the_o least_o reply_n thereto_o as_o his_o bookseller_n inform_v perk._n mr._n perk._n mr._n perkins_n in_o concurrence_n herewith_o upon_o these_o word_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o say_v i_o explain_v the_o term_n thus_o mark_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o make_v with_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o three_o he_o seal_v his_o promise_n by_o baptism_n they_o that_o know_v not_o nor_o consider_v this_o order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o covenant_v with_o tâ—em_n in_o baptism_n deal_v preposterous_o overslipe_v the_o commandment_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o profaneness_n in_o the_o world_n paraeus_n paraeus_n paraeus_n also_o upon_o mat._n 3.5_o show_v that_o the_o order_n be_v that_o confession_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n go_v first_o and_o then_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n afterward_o but_o how_o possible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o ignorant_a babe_n or_o any_o but_o man_n of_o knowledge_n to_o answer_v this_o rule_n and_o order_n in_o christ_n commission_n be_v leave_v to_o common_a sense_n to_o determine_v and_o whether_o they_o that_o assert_v another_o order_n viz._n of_o baptise_v first_o and_o then_o teach_v and_o expect_v repentance_n and_o faith_n after_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o child_n do_v not_o contradict_v this_o and_o hold_v out_o thereby_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o other_o commission_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o practice_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n teach_v the_o same_o act_n 2.37_o doctrine_n ii_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 8.36_o 37._o and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v act_n 10.42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v act_n 16.29_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o according_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o his_o house_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 34._o be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o straight_a way_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o apostolical_a order_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n viz._n first_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n second_o faith_n towards_o god_n three_o lie_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n heb._n 6.12_o bede_n bede_n bede_n say_v that_o man_n be_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n magdeb_n cent._n 8._o p._n 220._o erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o 28._o math._n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v first_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o to_o baptise_v the_o jew_n be_v bring_v by_o ceremony_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o christian_n must_v learn_v first_o so_o that_o do_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n only_o teach_v that_o person_n shall_v
be_v baptize_v after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v of_o any_o other_o teach_v that_o then_o such_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o no_o other_o and_o for_o any_o to_o introduce_v another_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christ_n commission_n but_o contradictious_a to_o the_o apostle_n teach_n chap._n iii_o wherein_o believer_n baptism_n be_v prove_v the_o only_a baptism_n from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n act_n 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v saint_n iii_o from_o the_o example_n of_o primative_a saint_n act_n 8.12_o but_o when_o they_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n verse_n 37.32_o and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o act_n 18_o 8._o and_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_n 22.14_o and_o ananias_n say_v unto_o paul_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v the_o just_a fine_a &_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 9.18_o and_o he_o arise_v forthwith_o and_o be_v baptiqe_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a testimony_n luther_n luther_n luther_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n tom._n 3._o fol._n 168._o say_v that_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o none_o except_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o faith_n and_o know_v how_o to_o rehearse_v the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v constitute_v external_o to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v confess_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n bull_v bull_v bullinger_n in_o his_o house-book_n 48._o sermon_n baptism_n say_v he_o have_v no_o prescribe_a time_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o faithful_a those_o that_o believe_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o peter_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o also_o the_o eunuch_n who_o philip_n baptize_v cornelius_n the_o captain_n paul_n the_o apostle_n at_o damascus_n lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a a_o woman_n that_o fear_v god_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n at_o philippi_n and_o other_o more_o as_o well_o woman_n as_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o taste_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n present_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v mr._n baxter_n further_a in_o his_o 16._o bax._n mr._n bax._n argument_n against_o mr._n blake_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a 2d_o disputation_n p._n 149._o say_v most_o significant_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o example_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n nor_o any_o precept_n for_o so_o do_v then_o must_v we_o not_o baptize_v any_o without_o it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o produce_v the_o several_a scripture_n example_n of_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v which_o say_v he_o may_v afford_v we_o so_o many_o several_a argument_n but_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o together_o viz._n first_o john_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o when_o christ_n lay_v down_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v be_v first_o to_o make_v they_o disciple_n and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o before_z that_o it_o be_v save_v faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n jew_n jew_n and_o profess_v by_o they_o act_n 2.38_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text._n the_o samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n believe_v and_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 8.12_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v both_o change_v and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o profession_n even_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n yea_o even_o simon_n himself_o 37._o v._n the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o eunuch_n eunuch_n eunuch_n must_v be_v baptize_v be_v if_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o evidence_n philip_n expect_v paul_n paul_n paul_n be_v baptize_v after_o true_a conversion_n act_v 9.18_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o the_o gentile_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v act_v 10.44_o lydia_n lydia_n lydias_n heart_n be_v open_v before_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o she_o be_v one_o the_o apostle_n judge_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o evidence_n of_o her_o faith_n act_v 16.30_o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o jailor_n jailor_n jailor_n be_v very_o full_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n he_o first_o ask_v wrat_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_n say_v that_o be_v here_o mention_v he_o rejoice_v and_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n or_o straight_a way_n crispus_n crispus_n crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o chrinthians_n hear_v corinth_n corinth_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_v 18.8_o philip_n philip._n philip._n in_o act_n 8.37_o be_v determine_v a_o question_n and_o give_v this_o in_o as_o the_o decision_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o bone_n esse_fw-la mean_v that_o it_o include_v not_o the_o negative_a otherwise_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v to_o make_v philip_n to_o have_v delude_v and_o not_o decide_v or_o resolve_v in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o i_o know_v of_o no_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v baptize_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n thus_o faâ—_n mr._n baxter_n who_o to_o save_v we_o the_o labour_n have_v himself_o you_o see_v give_v such_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o who_o as_o he_o so_o well_o observe_v there_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v that_o answer_v not_o christ_n commission_n and_o the_o apostle_n precept_n in_o a_o profess_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o mention_n only_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v age_v that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n afford_v example_n of_o none_o other_o as_o he_o confess_v but_o second_o by_o his_o own_o grant_n in_o the_o word_n beforego_v if_o philip_n answer_n be_v decisive_a and_o not_o delusive_a all_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v some_o demonstration_n that_o they_o believe_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n chap._n iu._n wherein_o believer_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o baptism_n ordinance_n iv_o from_o the_o spiritual_a end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n from_o the_o spiritual_a end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n the_o first_o end_n or_o use_v we_o shall_v mean_v on_o be_v gospel_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o gospel_n that_o the_o baptise_a might_n have_v that_o represent_v in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n and_o preach_v to_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o his_o ear_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n respect_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o duty_n and_o obligation_n therein_o a_o sign_n be_v as_o paraeus_n observe_v some_o outward_a thing_n appear_v to_o the_o sense_n through_o which_o some_o inward_a thing_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n
part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o minister_n wash_v the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n first_o offering_n himself_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o after_o actual_o receive_v it_o do_v hereby_o signal_o profess_v his_o consent_n now_o this_o wash_n do_v essential_o signify_v our_o wash_n from_o our_o former_a filth_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o guilt_n our_o put_v away_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o our_o deceitful_a lust_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v profess_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o to_o rise_v again_o signify_v a_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o not_o only_o a_o engagement_n of_o this_o for_o the_o future_a but_o a_o profession_n also_o of_o it_o at_o present_a which_o be_v make_v good_a from_o col_n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o rom._n 6.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 11._o yea_o he_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n with_o judgement_n &_o impartiality_n will_v soon_o discern_v that_o true_a repentance_n &_o abrenuntiation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v baptize_v and_o thereupon_o they_o seal_v their_o own_o profession_n and_o covenant_n by_o the_o reception_n of_o baptism_n as_o christ_n seal_v his_o part_n by_o the_o actual_a baptise_v of_o they_o tayl._n dr._n tayl._n concern_v which_o you_o have_v dr._n taylor_n very_o excellent_o page_n 243._o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v never_o propound_v mention_v or_o enjoin_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o something_o of_o duty_n choice_n and_o sanctity_n be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o end_n so_o mention_v know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n there_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o symbol_n together_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v perpetual_o unite_v all_o of_o we_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o one_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o other_o not_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o into_o his_o death_n also_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n make_v much_o for_o our_o purpose_n for_o to_o be_v bapitze_v into_o his_o death_n signify_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n that_o as_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o full_a mystery_n of_o baptism_n for_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o next_o word_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n can_v go_v alone_o if_o we_o be_v so_o plant_v into_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v not_o instance_a in_o precise_a reward_n but_o in_o exact_a duty_n for_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o no_o long_o serve_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o infant_n and_o thereupon_o dr_n taylor_n again_o p._n 244._o that_o baptism_n which_o save_v we_o be_v not_o not_o only_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n of_o which_o only_a child_n be_v capable_a but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a till_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n till_o they_o know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a bax._n mr._n bax._n and_o mr._n baxter_n very_o full_o p._n 156._o if_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o its_o end_n than_o we_o must_v admit_v of_o none_o that_o profess_v not_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o former_a say_v he_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o text_n for_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v that_o be_v its_o appoint_a use_n yet_o not_o the_o external_n wash_v but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o a_o necessary_a injunction_n and_o without_o it_o baptism_n can_v attain_v its_o end_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o receive_v only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o its_o end_n and_o theerefore_o never_o in_o a_o way_n by_o which_o the_o end_n be_v apparent_o not_o attainable_a what_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o common_a exposition_n full_o confirm_v as_o i_o maintain_v the_o assembly_n annotation_n say_v he_o recite_v both_o thus_o viz._n by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o unfeigned_a faith_n whereof_o they_o make_v confession_n at_o their_o baptism_n and_o whereby_o their_o conscience_n be_v purify_v and_o whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o five_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n of_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n part_n five_o end_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o salvation_n act._n 2.32_o 3.3_o act._n 22.16_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o to_o which_o truth_n mr._n perkins_n set_v his_o seal_n perk._n mr._n perk._n we_o see_v say_v he_o what_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v solemnize_v between_o god_n and_o the_o party_n baptize_v and_o in_o this_o covenant_n something_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o something_o to_o the_o party_n baptize_v and_o bullinger_n bullinger_n bullinger_n upon_o act._n 2.38_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n enter_v into_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o a_o profess_v sign_n of_o our_o true_a repentance_n a_o six_o end_n be_v believer_n siâ—th_o end_n to_o represent_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o signal_n representation_n of_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n call_v therefore_o a_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o a_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n figure_v out_o by_o such_o a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o element_n as_o import_v a_o be_v bear_v thereof_o and_o and_o be_v clothe_v therewith_o upon_o which_o say_v dr._n taylor_n whoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n tayl._n dr._n tayl._n have_v put_v on_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n this_o whole_a argument_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v dogmatical_o determine_v gal._n 3.24_o the_o minor_a in_o eph._n 4.24_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v obvious_a that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o form_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n they_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o incapacity_n can_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o have_v but_o one_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n use_v by_o st._n peter_n they_o have_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a baptism_n that_o save_v and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o case_n of_o child_n bax._n mr_n bax._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o mr._n baxter_n again_o p._n 98._o if_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a use_n of_o all_o christian_a baptism_n to_o solemnize_v our_o marriage_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o seal_v or_o confirm_v our_o union_n with_o he_o or_o engraft_v into_o he_o then_o must_v we_o baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o justify_v â—aith_n because_o this_o be_v necessary_o prerequisite_a and_o no_o other_o can_v pretend_v to_o union_n marriage_n or_o engraft_v into_o christ_n both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a in_o gal._n 3_o 27_o 28_o 29._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a or_o separable_a thing_n for_o baptism_n to_o be_v our_o visible_a entrance_n into_o christ_n our_o put_v he_o on_o our_o admittance_n by_o solemnisation_n into_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n for_o as_o all_o own_o if_o we_o be_v true_o baptize_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n
and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o promise_n a_o seven_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v church_n seven_o end_v entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o the_o baptise_a person_n may_v orderly_o thereby_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v a_o right_n give_v he_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o for_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v the_o visible_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o old_a testament-church_n and_o so_o essential_o necessary_a thereto_o that_o without_o it_o none_o be_v esteem_v either_o church_n member_n or_o be_v to_o partake_v either_o of_o the_o passover_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o all_o without_o be_v call_v the_o uncircumcision_n so_o also_o be_v baptism_n such_o a_o door_n and_o visible_a entrance_n into_o the_o new-testament-church_n that_o none_o be_v esteem_v member_n thereof_o or_o do_v partake_v of_o its_o ordinance_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v so_o god_n hedge_n and_o boundary_a that_o other_o be_v esteem_v without_o and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o order_n in_o the_o commission_n first_o to_o teach_v then_o to_o baptise_v and_o then_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n viz._n in_o the_o place_n of_o teach_v his_o school_n or_o church_n so_o do_v they_o practise_v according_o as_o we_o read_v act_n 2.41_o 42._o where_o after_o peter_n have_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v bapt_v say_fw-mi and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o 3000._o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o that_o after_o baptism_n not_o before_o the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o enjoy_v and_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o church_n privilege_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n directory_n and_o standard_n for_o rule_n and_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11.2_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 2.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n viz._n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n regeneration_n and_o holiness_n which_o give_v right_a to_o baptism_n orderly_o let_v into_o the_o body_n and_o church_n and_o so_o admit_v also_o unto_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o receive_a sense_n of_o most_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o by_o this_o order_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v implant_v together_o with_o he_o rom._n 6_o 3_o gall_n 3.27_o for_o as_o public_a officer_n be_v invest_v into_o their_o trust_n by_o some_o external_a solemnity_n that_o pass_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o instalment_n and_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n enter_v into_o their_o relation_n by_o some_o solemn_a act_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n or_o as_o a_o corporation_n by_o some_o public_a act_n do_v do_v receive_v its_o member_n at_o their_o enfranchisement_n even_o so_o according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o these_o scripture_n mention_v do_v man_n and_o woman_n receive_v that_o relative_n be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o spiritual_a corporation_n wherein_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o chief_a from_o that_o solemn_a act_n of_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o and_o as_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o his_o authority_n or_o husband_n and_o wife_n with_o that_o power_n over_o each_o other_o body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7.4_o nor_o any_o member_n with_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o corporation_n by_o any_o prequalification_n or_o action_n preparatory_a thereto_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v act_v and_o do_v by_o way_n of_o solemnity_n which_o immediate_o invest_v they_o with_o their_o several_a respect_n and_o capacity_n in_o like_a manner_n mâ—n_z be_v to_o â—e_v esteem_v capable_a of_o those_o privilege_n which_o visible_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o precedaneous_a qualification_n or_o action_n whatsoever_o until_o first_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o those_o spiritual_a solemnity_n in_o baptism_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o denomination_n and_o visible_a privilege_n which_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o order_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v such_o a_o sanction_n upon_o it_o that_o all_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o that_o have_v profess_v christianity_n whether_o papist_n prelatist_n presbyterian_o or_o independent_o have_v own_v the_o same_o not_o communicate_v in_o the_o supper_n with_o any_o they_o judge_v unbaptise_v in_o a_o word_n baptism_n have_v be_v call_v of_o old_a among_o the_o ancient_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n janna_n sacramentorum_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n in_o all_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v keep_v that_o first_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o medicine_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o wound_n and_o then_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a table_n be_v add_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n which_o truth_n be_v further_o witness_v unto_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a testimony_n viz._n justin_n martyr_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o secunda_fw-la apologiâ_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o the_o new_a baptize_v person_n be_v admit_v say_v this_o food_n we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v but_o only_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n vrsinus_n vrsinus_n vrsinus_n in_o his_o catechism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v present_v to_o none_o except_o first_o baptize_v the_o assembly_n catechism_n catechism_n assembly_n catechism_n baptism_n say_v they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ordain_v by_o jesus_n chriâ—t_n not_o only_o for_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v into_o the_o visibit_fw-la church_n but_o etc._n etc._n bax._n mr._n bax._n mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n p._n 24._o as_o a_o soldier_n before_o list_v and_o a_o king_n before_o crown_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n so_o be_v we_o church-member_n before_o baptism_n but_o as_o every_o one_o that_o must_v â—e_v admit_v solemn_o into_o the_o army_n must_v be_v admit_v by_o list_v as_o the_o solemn_a engage_v sign_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v right_a to_o be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v ordinary_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n prove_v thus_o if_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n since_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o admit_v visible_a member_n but_o only_o by_o baptism_n then_o all_o that_o must_v be_v admit_v visible_a member_n must_v ordinary_o be_v baptize_v but_o since_o baptism_n be_v institute_v we_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o admit_v visible_a member_n any_o other_o way_n but_o constant_a precept_n and_o example_n for_o admittance_n this_o way_n therefore_o all_o that_o must_v be_v admit_v visible_a member_n must_v be_v baptize_v i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o what_o in_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v say_v to_o this_o by_o those_o that_o renounce_v not_o scripture_n for_o what_o man_n dare_v go_v in_o a_o way_n that_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n to_o warrant_v it_o from_o a_o way_n that_o have_v a_o full_a current_n of_o both_o yet_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n do_v so_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v large_a upon_o this_o point_n and_o intend_v particular_o to_o have_v answer_v a_o late_a piece_n of_o mr._n runion_n in_o contradiction_n hereto_o but_o â—eing_v so_o well_o reply_v to_o by_o mr._n paul_n in_o his_o serious_a reflection_n so_o late_o print_v i_o shall_v say_v thereto_o little_o more_o than_o what_o you_o find_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n respect_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n now_o may_v it_o not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o considerate_a impartial_a reader_n whether_o any_o but_o the_o believer_n can_v possible_o reach_v or_o attain_v these_o spiritual_a end_n mention_v and_o how_o capable_a poor_a ignorant_a babe_n be_v to_o answer_v
of_o pagan_n convert_v but_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v believe_v pedobaptisme_n how_o or_o by_o who_o i_o know_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v though_o not_o general_o and_o defend_v as_o lawful_a from_o the_o text_n gross_o misunderstand_v jo._n 3.5_o upon_o the_o like_a gross_a mistake_n of_o jo._n 6.53_o they_o do_v for_o many_o century_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n communicate_v infant_n and_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v they_o may_v do_v both_o as_o well_o as_o either_o but_o although_o they_o baptize_v some_o infant_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v yet_o austin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o far_o say_v i_o have_v read_v what_o my_o learned_a and_o worthy_a friend_n dr._n hamond_n mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a that_o man_n of_o such_o great_a part_n shall_v say_v so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o thus_o far_o dr._n b._n century_n v._n believe_v iâ—_n baptism_n be_v assert_v in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a writer_n whereof_o you_o have_v the_o follow_a instance_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o gâ—â—ce_n on_o conversion_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a 〈◊〉_d for_o baptism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o season_n the_o 3000._o in_o the_o second_o act_n and_o the_o 5000_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v act_v 4._o and_o again_o in_o baptism_n the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o water_n be_v make_v effectual_a for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a thing_n and_o do_v at_o different_a time_n magd._n 5_o cent._n 363._o and_o again_o as_o isaac_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o must_v we_o be_v bâ—â—â—_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o make_v baptism_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a 364._o austin_n austin_n austin_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi aper_fw-la cap._n 6_o say_v that_o none_o without_o due_a examination_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n cent._n 5_o p_o 654._o and_o again_o that_o no_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a person_n ought_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o due_a instruction_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 654_o 655._o augustine_n creed_n and_o chrysostom_n creed_n also_o be_v calculate_v for_o the_o catachumeni_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n before_o baptism_n p_o 655._o the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o several_a adult_n person_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o age_n be_v insert_v p._n 655._o century_n vi_o in_o this_o age_n the_o adult_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v baptize_v gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 26._o say_v that_o a_o sermon_n be_v use_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v use_v to_o be_v renounce_v before_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v through_o grace_n cleanse_v thereby_o gregory_n in_o baptism_n the_o elect_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o also_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o baptism_n all_o sin_n be_v relax_v cent_z 6._o 226_o 227._o cassiodarus_n cassâ—odor_n cassâ—odor_n call_v baptism_n the_o divine_a fountain_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o new_a creature_n bring_v forth_o cent_z 6._o p._n 226._o olimpiâ—dorus_n olimp._n olimp._n say_v our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_v with_o our_o spiritual_a death_n for_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n p._n 226._o century_n vii_o the_o bracarens_n council_n c._n brac._n c._n in_o spain_n decree_v that_o no_o adult_n person_n but_o such_o who_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v and_o chatechise_v and_o due_o examine_v shall_v be_v baptize_v cent._n 7._o 146._o the_o 6_o council_n of_o constance_n con._n c._n of_o con._n ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n without_o rehearse_v the_o creed_n or_o lord_n prayer_n 146._o the_o council_n of_o tolletanus_n tol._n c._n of_o tol._n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n say_v that_o by_o be_v dip_v into_o water_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o by_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n we_o do_v witness_v a_o resurrection_n paulinus_n baptise_a in_o the_o river_n trent_n in_o england_n a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n at_o noon_n day_n bead._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o cent._n 7._o 145._o century_n viii_o bede_n say_v that_o man_n be_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n cent._n 8._o p_o 220._o and_o again_o as_o the_o body_n be_v visible_o cleanse_v by_o water_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v invisible_o cleanse_v by_o baptism_n and_o again_o only_o that_o kind_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n regenerate_v be_v effectual_a 223._o and_o again_o if_o the_o word_n or_o water_n be_v want_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n 218._o and_o again_o upon_o jo._n 3._o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a administration_n thereof_o haimo_fw-la haimo_fw-la haimo_fw-la in_o postilla_fw-la upon_o mat._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c_n &c_n fol._n 278._o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o be_v set_v down_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o baptize_v that_o be_v that_o teach_v shall_v go_v before_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o then_o he_o say_v baptise_v they_o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a must_v be_v first_o instruct_v that_o he_o first_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n he_o shall_v receive_v for_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o work_v when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a century_n ix_o rabonus_fw-la rabonus_fw-la rabonus_n cap._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o baptism_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a may_v first_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o far_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a with_o clay_n make_v of_o spital_n before_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a must_v first_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o do_v believe_v than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o who_o he_o afterward_o in_o duty_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v albinus_n albinus_n albinus_n say_v three_o thing_n be_v visible_a in_o baptism_n viz._n the_o body_n the_o water_n and_o the_o administrator_n and_o three_o thing_n be_v invisilbe_n the_o soul_n faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o join_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v effectual_a in_o that_o sacrament_n cent._n 8._o 225._o damascenus_n damas_n damas_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o baptism_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n p._n 220._o rabonus_fw-la rabonus_fw-la rabonus_fw-la again_o say_v that_o the_o adult_n be_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o due_o examine_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v by_o wood_n and_o water_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v by_o baptism_n and_o the_o crosâ—_n cent._n 8._o p._n 144._o remigius_n say_v in_o 22._o remig._n remig._n that_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o baptism_n for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n p._n 145._o walafrid_n strabo_n strabo_n walafrid_n strabo_n who_o live_v about_o 840._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr reb._n eccles_n cap._n 26_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v come_v to_o that_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o understand_v
have_v not_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v this_o must_v not_o slight_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o to_o baptize_v at_o all_o but_o that_o teach_v shall_v go_v before_o baptism_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o apostle_n both_o to_o preach_v and_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n paraphrase_v that_o upon_o those_o word_n in_o mat_n 28._o when_o you_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o then_o believe_v you_o and_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o let_v they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_v with_o his_o mark_n and_o write_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o trust_v that_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n free_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o receive_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n ludovicus_n vives_z in_o his_o comment_n aforesaid_a vives_z l._n vives_z l._n 1._o c._n 27._o none_o say_v â—e_n be_v baptize_v of_o old_a but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n who_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v what_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o water_n mean_v but_o desire_v the_o same_o the_o perfect_a image_n whereof_o we_o have_v yet_o in_o our_o infant_n baptism_n for_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o infant_n will_v thou_o be_v baptize_v for_o who_o the_o surety_n answer_v i_o will_n melancton_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o those_o in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v repent_v they_o be_v baptize_v melanc_fw-fr melanc_fw-fr and_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o absolution_n wherefore_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o repentance_n beza_n beza_n beza_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o say_v that_o to_o permit_v all_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a be_v unheard_a of_o in_o the_o primimitive_a church_n whereas_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n bucer_n bucer_n bucer_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o ground_n work_n and_o cause_n say_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o first_o the_o which_o in_o time_n past_a go_v before_o baptism_n for_o common_o child_n be_v baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n be_v baptise_a and_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n but_o those_o that_o through_o hear_v the_o word_n whole_o give_v over_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n chamier_n chamier_n chamier_n tom._n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 15._o ser._n 19_o say_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v not_o in_o that_o time_n when_o scarce_o the_o 1000_o person_n be_v baptise_a before_o he_o come_v to_o age_n and_o be_v diligent_o exercise_v in_o catechism_n ham_n dr_n ham_n dr._n hamond_n in_o his_o chat._n lib._n 1._o l._n 3_o p_o 23._o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n ancient_o before_o they_o be_v permit_v te_fw-la be_v baptize_v dr._n field_n field_n dr._n field_n on_o the_o church_n p._n 729._o say_v that_o very_o many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n put_v off_o their_o baptism_n for_o a_o long_a time_n insomuch_o that_o many_o be_v make_v bishop_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v cate._n ch._n cate._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v forth_o in_o their_o public_a catechism_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v confess_v also_o that_o child_n can_v neither_o repent_v nor_o believe_v which_o though_o they_o will_v salve_v by_o say_v they_o do_v both_o by_o their_o surety_n upon_o which_o invention_n they_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o warranty_n for_o surety_n in_o the_o case_n they_o have_v in_o these_o few_o word_n give_v up_o the_o controversy_n for_o they_o grant_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v requisite_a to_o qualify_v to_o baptism_n and_o ingenious_o acknowledge_v that_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o either_o but_o that_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v by_o their_o surety_n which_o how_o consonant_a to_o reason_n rule_n and_o righteousness_n lâ—t_v all_o the_o upright_a judge_n and_o concern_v which_o practice_n take_v the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n taylor_n bishop_n of_o down_o tayl._n dr._n tayl._n p._n 239._o of_o his_o lib._n of_o pro._n i_o know_v say_v he_o god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v appoint_v godfather_n to_o give_v answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o child_n and_o to_o be_v fiducior_n for_o they_o but_o we_o can_v find_v any_o authority_n or_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v and_o if_o he_o have_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o commission_n to_o have_v transact_v the_o solemnity_n with_o better_a circumstance_n and_o give_v answer_n with_o more_o truth_n for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a and_o if_o the_o godfather_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v notorious_a they_o speak_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o inâ—ant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o believe_v and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o discenting_a and_o how_o then_o do_v they_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v advice_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n how_o this_o invention_n of_o gossip_n come_v in_o and_o by_o what_o pope_n it_o be_v institute_v and_o how_o they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o bell_n and_o church_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n you_o will_v hear_v far_o in_o the_o other_o historical_a part._n we_o shall_v now_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o that_o wonderful_a testimony_n give_v by_o mâ—_n baxter_n in_o his_o 20_o argument_n to_o mr._n blake_n in_o these_o word_n bax._n mr._n bax._n here_o note_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o eunuch_n not_o be_v admit_v 〈◊〉_d baptism_n till_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n first_o that_o baptism_n as_o receive_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o much_o soever_o deny_v by_o mr._n blake_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n second_o that_o the_o constant_a order_n be_v that_o baptism_n follow_v faith_n three_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d better_o than_o a_o impious_a profanation_n of_o it_o if_o it_o go_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v firsâ—_o if_o the_o party_n seek_v it_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o faith_n second_o if_o the_o pastor_n administer_v be_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v by_o plentiful_a evidence_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n hereto_o from_o man_n and_o that_o in_o several_a age_n not_o only_o before_o but_o since_o the_o antichristian_a darkness_n take_v place_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v in_o this_o providence_n be_v that_o much_o of_o this_o bless_a testimony_n for_o truth_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o some_o of_o its_o chief_a adversary_n whereby_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n have_v much_o appear_v who_o can_v only_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o enemy_n also_o create_v and_o perfect_v his_o own_o praise_n and_o make_v even_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o for_o what_o be_v esteem_v better_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n among_o man_n than_o the_o confession_n of_o party_n themselves_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o however_o you_o improve_v many_o of_o these_o say_n of_o the_o pedobaptist_n to_o justify_v your_o way_n and_o condemn_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v another_o meaning_n which_o will_v well_o enough_o reconcile_v such_o principle_n to_o their_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o whereby_o you_o will_v be_v find_v mistake_v in_o in_o the_o suppose_a advantage_n for_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v possible_a that_o such_o pious_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v so_o positive_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o do_v answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o whatever_o their_o meaning_n may_v be_v yet_o their_o word_n and_o reason_n
p._n nicolas_n cent._n 6._o p._n 388._o cent_z 7._o toletan_n canon_n of_o toletan_n the_o council_n of_o toletanus_n institute_v that_o infant_n without_o natural_a capacity_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v deny_v baptism_n to_o they_o at_o their_o peril_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n ordain_v the_o same_o mag._n cent._n 7._o p._n 146._o const_n canon_n of_o const_n isidorus_n isidorus_n isidorus_n say_v that_o if_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o so_o thereby_o renew_v and_o original_a sin_n wash_v away_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n p._n 98._o to_o the_o former_a ridiculous_a ceremony_n now_o in_o use_n be_v add_v that_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n depart_v or_o relation_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o baptise_a at_o their_o baptism_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v gossip_n without_o rehearse_v the_o lords-prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o gossip_n may_v marry_v together_o together_o gossip_n must_v not_o marry_v together_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a affinity_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v contract_v at_o the_o font._n p._n 147._o at_o the_o consecration_n and_o dedication_n of_o temple_n the_o name_n of_o some_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o a_o child_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v this_o age_n be_v take_v up_o and_o christen_v christen_v a_o dead_a child_n christen_v and_o have_v his_o father_n name_n give_v he_o magd._n cent_n 7._o p._n cent_z 8._o carolus_n magnus_n declare_v daniel_n decree_n of_o the_o emp._n charles_n the_o great_a daniel_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o adult_n cent._n 8._o p._n 219._o daniel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n conclude_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v p._n 347._o bede_n also_o conclude_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n p._n 218._o to_o all_o the_o former_a continue_a superstition_n there_o be_v add_v rite_n superstitious_a rite_n 1._o that_o the_o administration_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n p._n 384._o 2._o that_o salt_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n aponius_n lib._n 1._o p._n 349._o 3._o that_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v cut_v p._n 350._o 4._o that_o some_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v deodan_n p._n 349._o trinity_n temple_n baptizd_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o that_o temple_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n p._n 336._o bell_n be_v posit_v in_o temple_n in_o this_o age._n p._n 342._o cent_z 9_o sericius_n sericius_n sericius_n at_o large_a demonstrate_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n little_a ignorant_a babe_n shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n by_o pope_n innocent_a another_o of_o pope_n leo_n and_o another_o of_o pope_n gregory_n at_o large_a cent._n 9_o p._n 140_o 141._o gizelbert_n gizelbert_n gizelbert_n say_v that_o after_o baptism_n neither_o original_a nor_o actual_a sin_n remain_v who_o also_o call_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n p._n 171._o to_o the_o former_a filthy_a custom_n this_o age_n add_v that_o in_o exorcism_n the_o head_n custom_n impious_a custom_n ear_n and_o nose_n shall_v be_v salt_v and_o anoint_v before_o baptism_n p._n 235._o to_o the_o former_a christen_n of_o temple_n they_o add_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o oil_n and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n sing_v jacob_n word_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o 24_o canon_n of_o aquensis_n cent._n 9_o p._n 229._o cent_z 10._o smaragdus_n smaragdus_n smaragdus_n say_v that_o little_a infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o it_o be_v say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n hence_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n do_v beget_v the_o innocent_a infant_n into_o a_o holy_a and_o pure_a state_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n cent._n 10._o p._n 188._o zonara_n say_v that_o the_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o adult_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v p._n 292._o to_o the_o former_a wicked_a custom_n they_o now_o add_v 1._o addition_n wicked_a addition_n that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n shall_v on_o easter-day_n be_v consecrate_v after_o this_o manner_n viz._n the_o priest_n hand_n shall_v be_v stretch_v over_o the_o water_n as_o moses_n his_o hand_n be_v over_o the_o sea_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v blow_v upon_o it_o 3._o hold_v a_o burn_a taper_n over_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o fiery_a pillar_n 4._o that_o as_o they_o enter_v the_o red-sea_n by_o night_n so_o shall_v baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o evening_n p._n 239._o the_o gossip_n be_v to_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o baptise_a p._n 299._o and_o as_o a_o further_a addition_n to_o church-christening_a the_o bishop_n be_v before_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o strike_v the_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o pour_v down_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_n and_o then_o to_o name_v the_o church_n and_o further_o it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o bell_n begin_v also_o to_o be_v christen_v which_o from_o henceforward_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v john_n bell_n first_o baptize_v by_o p._n john_n pope_n john_n the_o 14_o be_v the_o first_o that_o baptize_v bell_n who_o christen_v the_o great_a bell_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n call_v it_o john_n which_o be_v do_v to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o ill_a accident_n that_o may_v happen_v by_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n magd._n cent_n 10._o p._n 295._o vossius_fw-la vossius_fw-la vossius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bapt._n p._n 158._o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o more_o prudent_a do_v call_v this_o baptise_v or_o christen_v of_o bell_n consecration_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v most_o of_o the_o baptismal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n both_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n sprinkle_v anoint_v give_v of_o name_n and_o great_a donation_n and_o that_o the_o silly_a woman_n use_v to_o bring_v present_n of_o coral_n linen_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o baptismal_a water_n procure_v health_n to_o the_o sick_n vossius_fw-la also_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o say_a book_n from_o good_a authority_n year_n the_o abominable_a custom_n to_o baptize_v naked_a for_o 7_o or_o 800_o year_n that_o from_o austin_n till_o bernard_n time_n seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o baptize_v naked_a both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n with_o the_o reason_n usual_o give_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o they_o may_v therein_o be_v as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o be_v as_o naked_a in_o their_o second_o as_o in_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o as_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therein_o no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o page_n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o quote_v these_o several_a authority_n to_o justify_v it_o viz._n cyril_n heir_n cat._n mystag_n 11._o amphilochius_n in_o vita_fw-la st._n basil_n chrysost_n tom._n 6._o c._n 11._o elias_n cretense_n in_o orat._n 4._o naz._n zeno_n varonenses_n anselm_n on_o mat._n 3._o ambros_n serm._n 10._o bernard_n serm._n 46._o de_fw-fr pauper_fw-la greg._n mag._n tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 269._o alcuinus_fw-la in_o divin_fw-fr off_o cap._n 19_o chrys_n ep_v ad_fw-la innocent_n etc._n etc._n so_o just_o be_v it_o be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o leave_v man_n that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o embrace_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n to_o such_o unseemly_a and_o unnatural_a practice_n anabaptist_n mr._n baxter_n shameful_a ssander_n fix_v upon_o the_o anabaptist_n yet_o be_v not_o mr._n baxter_n ashamed_a to_o fix_v such_o a_o abominable_a slander_n upon_o the_o baptist_n of_o this_o our_o age_n of_o baptise_v naked_a which_o it_o seem_v be_v so_o long_a the_o real_a practice_n of_o the_o pedobaptist_n and_o about_o which_o he_o spend_v three_o whole_a page_n in_o his_o scripture-proof_n viz._n 136_o 137_o 138._o to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o their_o custom_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o father_n upon_o they_o and_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o bring_v forth_o by_o he_o rather_o out_o of_o prejudice_n not_o to_o say_v malice_n rather_o than_o any_o proof_n or_o good_a testimony_n he_o ever_o receive_v thereof_o yet_o have_v i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o his_o injure_a neighbour_n and_o the_o abuse_a world_n that_o right_o as_o to_o own_o his_o
determine_v testimony_n 1._o origen_n a_o single_a testimony_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v origen_n own_o as_o it_o be_v assert_v out_o of_o his_o suppose_a homily_n upon_o leu._n &_o the_o rom._n it_o be_v mention_v in_o both_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o one_o single_a testimony_n in_o the_o case_n as_o dr._n tayler_n well_o observe_v before_o and_o that_o against_o so_o much_o positive_a witness_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o with_o one_o mouth_n do_v testify_v that_o none_o but_o the_o adult_n be_v either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o next_o century_n after_o baptize_v corrupt_v 2._o origen_n very_o corrupt_v second_o his_o writing_n or_o at_o least_o those_o that_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o be_v so_o notorious_o corrupt_v and_o erroneous_a as_o the_o magdiburgenses_n do_v affirm_v in_o cent._n 3._o p._n 262_o 263_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereof_o they_o give_v several_a instance_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o very_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a about_o christ_n assert_v two_o christ_n and_o deny_v his_o godhead_n who_o be_v as_o epiphanius_n say_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o arrian_n but_o as_o i_o say_v hold_v very_o desperate_o about_o the_o spirit_n and_o very_o corrupt_o about_o angel_n devil_n creation_n providence_n original_a sin_n church-government_n and_o the_o resurrection_n a_o fearful_a allegoriser_n of_o scripture_n but_o desperate_o erroneous_a about_o baptism_n itself_o viz._n first_o that_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o of_o baptise_v in_o water_n merit_v the_o spirit_n second_o that_o in_o that_o very_a act_n all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o three_o that_o it_o enable_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n four_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o baptism_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o baptise_a aught_o to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o upon_o the_o 5_o of_o math._n say_v peter_z by_z promise_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o luke_n 17._o that_o peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_n therefore_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o their_o corruption_n be_v impugn_a and_o reject_v by_o jerome_n and_o other_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o by_o several_a of_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o alexandrinus_n epiphanius_n theophilus_n cyrenus_fw-la and_o other_o but_o by_o some_o greek_a council_n too_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o magd._n eusebius_n and_o other_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o origen_n if_o these_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o as_o the_o magdiburgen_n say_v of_o the_o former_a decretal_n that_o they_o bespeak_v he_o a_o early_a factor_n for_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v strong_o in_o he_o but_o what_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o consideration_n may_v give_v we_o to_o hope_v better_o of_o he_o spurious_a origen_n homeiy_n upon_o leu._n and_o rom._n spurious_a but_o three_o and_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o many_o of_o origen_n work_n fall_v into_o ill_a hand_n and_o particular_o those_o homily_n of_o levit._n and_o the_o roman_n if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o mr._n perkins_n and_o other_o doubt_v because_o no_o greek_a copy_n thereof_o have_v be_v extant_a and_o of_o which_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptis_n say_v sed_fw-la de_fw-fr origene_n minus_fw-la laborabimus_fw-la quia_fw-la quae_fw-la citabimus_fw-la graece_fw-la non_fw-la extant_a there_o be_v only_o a_o corrupt_a latin_a piece_n call_v a_o translation_n of_o ruffinus_n who_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o take_v so_o much_o liberty_n in_o his_o translation_n as_o to_o add_v and_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o give_v erasmus_n so_o much_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o you_o know_v not_o when_o you_o read_v origen_n and_o when_o ruffinus_n and_o therefore_o be_v those_o homily_n reject_v as_o spurious_a and_o put_v by_o perkins_n and_o other_o among_o his_o counterfeit_a work_n and_o well_o they_o may_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o story_n the_o magdiburgs_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o ruffinus_n and_o his_o way_n of_o translation_n and_o write_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o cent._n 4._o cap._n 10._o p._n 1201_o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v better_o understand_v what_o trade_n be_v drive_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o what_o fine_a merchant_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o about_o this_o romish_a trash_n this_o ruffinus_n you_o must_v know_v forgery_n thâ—_n history_n of_o â—uffinus_fw-la and_o his_o forgery_n live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 4._o century_n who_o be_v a_o italian_a mâ—nk_n of_o aquila_n a_o wicked_a though_o witty_a learned_a man_n who_o go_v away_o with_o a_o famous_a roman_a courtesan_n into_o asia_n and_o sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o she_o above_o thirty_o year_n at_o first_o a_o great_a friend_n and_o companion_n of_o jerome_n but_o afterward_o when_o i_o discover_v his_o wickedness_n especial_o in_o his_o abuse_a origen_n work_n many_o whereof_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a sophisticate_a they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o for_o which_o and_o for_o several_a bastardy_n piece_n he_o bring_v forth_o jerome_n anastasius_n and_o other_o write_v several_a piece_n to_o detect_v and_o reprove_v he_o several_a corrupt_a heretical_a treatise_n he_o write_v and_o father_v upon_o other_o viz._n one_o contain_v divers_a corrupt_a tenant_n of_o origen_n he_o father_v upon_o pamphilia_n a_o martyr_n who_o live_v about_o the_o three_o century_n the_o better_a to_o put_v it_o off_o in_o the_o martyr_n name_n another_o book_n of_o one_o xystus_n a_o pythagorean_n which_o he_o father_v upon_o a_o roman_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n several_a homily_n upon_o i_o shua_fw-mi which_o he_o father_v upon_o another_o eminent_a person_n a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o basil_n a_o feign_a piece_n and_o another_o book_n of_o monk_n innumerate_v a_o multitude_n as_o i_o say_v that_o â—ever_o be_v and_o father_v origen_n error_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o make_v a_o corrupt_a vicious_a translation_n of_o josephus_n as_o discover_v by_o gallenius_n that_o wâ—s_v more_o faithful_a therein_o he_o add_v two_o lie_a piece_n to_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n from_o constantine_n to_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n which_o socrates_n reprove_v and_o he_o write_v another_o frivolous_a book_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n the_o patriarch_n and_o a_o explanation_n thereof_o by_o who_o imposture_n of_o this_o kind_n you_o may_v discern_v what_o stuff_n be_v forge_v at_o the_o antichristian_a anvil_n and_o particular_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o man_n work_n another_o traditional_a testimony_n great_o boast_v of_o be_v that_o of_o cyprian_a try_v cyprian_n evidence_n try_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n in_o that_o his_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v write_v to_o one_o fidus_n a_o priest_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o and_o the_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sixty_o six_o african_a bishop_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o eigth_n day_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n thereof_o as_o at_o large_a express_v in_o the_o epistle_n viz._n from_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o salvation_n tender_v to_o all_o even_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n therefore_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v concern_v which_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o from_o any_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o preceâ—t_n but_o frâ—m_v his_o own_o and_o bishop_n argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o same_o and_o true_o if_o he_o have_v assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n his_o word_n will_v not_o soon_o have_v be_v take_v than_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o chrism_n be_v so_o second_o because_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o question_n whether_o this_o be_v cyprian_n and_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n conclusion_n first_o because_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o council_n neither_o can_v it_o appear_v where_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o if_o augustine_n argument_n beforementioned_a be_v good_a to_o prove_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o no_o council_n have_v determine_v it_o it_o conclude_v against_o any_o such_o council_n second_o that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ground_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o much_o contradict_v by_o his_o great_a master_n tertullian_n who_o he_o so_o much_o reverence_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v baronius_n tom._n 1._o p_o 415._o cyprian_n be_v not_o for_o infants-baptism_n as_o mr._n blackwood_n observe_v four_o because_o other_o thing_n
have_v be_v father_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v not_o he_o as_o a_o piece_n call_v de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o a_o abbot_n in_o france_n as_o dailly_n demonstrate_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptis_fw-la p._n 466._o c._n 39_o l._n 2._o cyprian_n cyprian_n but_o if_o his_o own_o there_o be_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o other_o corrupt_a and_o antichristian_a tenant_n corrupt_a very_o corrupt_a that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o write_n and_o say_v to_o be_v his_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principle_n church_n be_v peters-chair_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n arise_v and_o that_o upon_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v found_v with_o much_o more_o such_o stuff_n which_o the_o magdiburgenses_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n call_v de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 84._o a_o violent_a impugner_n of_o priest_n marriage_n p._n 86._o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o alm_n conclude_v that_o sin_v commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v do_v away_o by_o alm_n and_o good_a work_n p._n 80._o and_o again_o that_o as_o water_n extinguish_v fire_n so_o do_v alm_n extinguish_v sin_n p._n 81._o and_o concern_v baptism_n itself_o very_o absurd_o corrupt_a say_v that_o the_o water_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v it_o more_o efficacious_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o the_o person_n baptise_v confer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o baptize_v be_v inward_o sanctify_v thereby_o that_o chrism_n or_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a page_n 82._o that_o exorcism_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o kiss_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o baptise_a infant_n and_o that_o sprinkle_v may_v serve_v instead_o of_o dip_v p._n 125._o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o either_o cyprian_a have_v be_v vile_o ruffine_v and_o these_o thing_n father_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o notable_a factor_n for_o antichrist_n and_o that_o in_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v very_o strong_o work_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v foist_v into_o his_o write_n by_o that_o villainous_a curse_a generation_n that_o so_o horrible_o abuse_v the_o write_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o who_o dare_v venture_v upon_o any_o forgery_n how_o impious_a soever_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n witness_v that_o impudent_a fable_n as_o osiander_n call_v it_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o four_o century_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n 2._o part._n thus_o you_o have_v the_o principal_a authority_n urge_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n prove_v forge_v and_o fabulous_a and_o what_o do_v more_o refute_v that_o fond_a conceit_n of_o the_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o to_o prove_v this_o practice_n than_o the_o testimony_n justin_n martyr_n give_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v in_o his_o day_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o witness_n tertull_n give_v against_o infants-bapt_n in_o the_o three_o century_n &_o the_o advice_n that_o nazianzen_n give_v to_o defer_v it_o the_o decree_n of_o so_o many_o council_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o especial_o so_o many_o eminent_a christian_n in_o the_o four_o century_n that_o do_v not_o baptize_v their_o child_n till_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v before_o so_o learned_o observe_v by_o dailly_n grotius_n dr._n b._n dr._n tailor_n and_o other_o and_o which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v unanswerable_a argument_n against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v object_n that_o by_o tertullia_n oppose_v it_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o practise_v it_o in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o do_v so_o except_o it_o have_v be_v warrant_v by_o such_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v grant_v answer_n answer_n tertullian_n do_v oppose_v it_o but_o who_o it_o be_v that_o assert_v it_o and_o whether_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o suppose_v be_v not_o mention_v if_o any_o do_v affirm_v it_o will_v be_v on_o their_o part_n to_o prove_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o magdiburgenses_n and_o other_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o no_o instance_n of_o any_o that_o either_o practise_v this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o these_o invention_n father_v also_o upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o chrism_n exorcism_n consignation_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o age._n but_o it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v demonstrate_v especial_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o so_o corrupt_v that_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v they_o not_o as_o good_a ground_n to_o do_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o whereby_o that_o word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o thes_n 3._o concern_v the_o take_a place_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v so_o much_o fulfil_v which_o be_v to_o come_v on_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o with_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o which_o in_o nothing_o more_o appear_v than_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n have_v not_o only_o forge_v so_o many_o lie_v about_o it_o but_o impose_v their_o lie_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o as_o their_o forefather_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a that_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o impose_v that_o their_o lie_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o delude_v other_o mat._n 28.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v i_o hope_v be_v of_o use_n to_o protestant_n though_o as_o to_o the_o harden_a and_o delude_v papist_n they_o be_v as_o well_o observe_v before_o utter_o incurable_a herein_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o scripture-ground_n urge_v for_o the_o practice_n and_o to_o evince_v examine_v scripture_n ground_n for_o infant_n baptism_n examine_v that_o they_o have_v be_v no_o less_o mistake_v in_o their_o scriptural_a than_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o find_v it_o upon_o whereof_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v of_o old_a the_o scripture-canon_n for_o infants-baptism_n and_o upon_o which_o much_o stress_n have_v be_v lay_v since_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o viz._n mat._n 19.14_o 19.14_o mat._n 19.14_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o may_v we_o not_o well_o say_v how_o do_v baptism_n come_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o text_n except_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o blessing_n be_v baptise_v tailor_n d._n tailor_n and_o to_o which_o dr._n tailor_n have_v speak_v so_o full_o for_o we_o that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o p._n 230._o who_o say_v from_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n blessing_n infant_n to_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v prove_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o better_a argument_n for_o the_o conclusion_n will_v with_o more_o probability_n be_v derive_v thus_o christ_n bless_a child_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o but_o baptize_v they_o not_o therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o its_o enemy_n yet_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v they_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v other_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n than_o by_o baptism_n he_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o by_o benediction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o although_o neither_o infant_n nor_o any_o man_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la can_v attain_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v ordinary_o and_o regular_o yet_o where_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o rule_n nor_o a_o order_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n we_o contend_v he_o have_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v invalid_a and_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v not_o command_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v so_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v do_v they_o no_o injustice_n nor_o damn_v they_o for_o what_o they_o can_v help_v viz._n if_o the_o parent_n baptize_v they_o not_o many_o 1000_o way_n there_o be_v by_o which_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o he_o
but_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o because_o he_o have_v tie_v all_o man_n of_o year_n and_o discretion_n to_o this_o way_n therefore_o we_o of_o our_o own_o head_n shall_v carry_v infant_n to_o he_o that_o way_n without_o his_o direction_n the_o conceit_n be_v poor_a and_o low_a and_o the_o action_n consequent_a to_o it_o be_v bold_a and_o venturous_a let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o infant_n we_o must_v not_o a_o second_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v much_o lean_v upon_o be_v that_o of_o joh._n 3.5_o 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o regenerate_a and_o save_v infant_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o baptize_v they_o as_o the_o canon_n and_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n do_v demonstrate_v but_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o hence_o to_o infer_v the_o baptise_v and_o save_v of_o infant_n savour_n of_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o popish_a darkness_n that_o we_o need_v say_v little_a to_o it_o for_o since_o the_o reformation_n most_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v protest_v against_o this_o as_o erroneous_a yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o that_o yet_o cleave_v to_o it_o say_v that_o in_o analogy_n hereto_o child_n be_v hereby_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o bishop_n tailor_n for_o solution_n who_o word_n will_v have_v more_o weight_n than_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v in_o the_o case_n who_o in_o p._n 231._o call_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o prevaricate_a of_o christ_n precept_n for_o say_v he_o the_o water_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v and_o purify_n the_o soul_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o its_o parallel_n place_n of_o christ_n bap_n ize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o although_o this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o moral_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o production_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o infant_n must_v also_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n as_o through_o the_o water_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o a_o trick_n to_o elude_v the_o pressure_n of_o this_o place_n peter_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o where_o he_o have_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n not_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n or_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n but_o to_o suppose_v it_o mean_v external_n baptism_n yet_o this_o no_o more_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n than_o the_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n infer_v a_o necssity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a communion_n joh._n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v these_o word_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o communicate_v they_o if_o man_n therefore_o will_v do_v we_o justice_n either_o let_v they_o give_v both_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n as_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v or_o neither_o for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v a_o disparity_n in_o the_o sanction_n or_o in_o the_o energy_n of_o its_o expression_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v honest_a that_o understand_v the_o obligation_n to_o be_v parallel_n and_o perform_v it_o according_o and_o yet_o because_o we_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o one_o instance_n and_o yet_o the_o obligation_n all_o the_o world_n can_v reasonable_o say_v but_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o as_o reasonable_a that_o do_v neither_o and_o sure_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v with_o a_o equal_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n give_v they_o the_o communion_n and_o yet_o man_n now_o adays_o do_v not_o why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o burden_a with_o a_o prejudice_n and_o a_o name_n of_o obliquity_n for_o not_o give_v the_o infant_n one_o sacrament_n more_o than_o you_o be_v dislike_v for_o not_o afford_v they_o the_o other_o and_o far_o p._n 242._o if_o we_o must_v suppose_v grace_n to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o how_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n save_v that_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n doâ—h_v not_o produce_v its_o effect_n but_o in_o a_o suscipient_fw-la dispose_v by_o all_o requisi_fw-la es_fw-la and_o due_a preparatives_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o in_o a_o subject_n so_o dispose_v they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n do_v it_o but_o this_o opinion_n say_v it_o do_v it_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o coexistence_n of_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o mere_a reception_n baxter_n m._n baxter_n mr._n baxter_n to_o this_o point_n p._n 306._o of_o his_o plain_a scripture-proof_n that_o baptism_n in_o itself_o can_v work_v no_o such_o cause_n for_o the_o water_n be_v not_o a_o subject_n capable_a of_o receive_v grace_n or_o of_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v approach_v or_o touch_v the_o soul_n nor_o infuse_v grace_n into_o it_o if_o it_o can_v amesius_n in_o bel._n enervat_fw-la tom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o outward_a baptism_n say_v he_o can_v be_v a_o physical_a instrument_n of_o the_o infuse_v of_o grace_n because_o it_o have_v it_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a in_o itself_o zwingli_fw-la zwingli_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la deni_v baptism_n of_o itself_o work_v any_o grace_n or_o pardon_v sin_n or_o renew_v as_o tom._n 2._o p._n 119_o 120_o 121._o dr._n owen_n owen_n dr._n owen_n in_o his_o theolog._n l._n 6_o ch_z 5._o p._n 477._o upon_o the_o point_n say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v himself_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v invent_v a_o more_o pernicious_a opinion_n or_o which_o may_v pour_v in_o a_o more_o deadly_a poison_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o sinner_n a_o three_o scripture_n insist_v on_o be_v the_o commission_n itself_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o mar._n 16.16_o but_o infant_n be_v believer_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o whâ—ch_n though_o all_o party_n agree_v yet_o how_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o what_o faith_n this_o be_v there_o be_v great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n viz._n the_o ancient_n say_v they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o austin_n the_o papist_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tho._n aquinas_n which_o be_v entail_v to_o all_o within_o the_o pale_a thereof_o the_o lutheran_n say_v they_o have_v a_o proper_a faith_n which_o they_o hot_o desended_a at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o calvinist_n at_o montpelgart_n and_o therefore_o baptise_v all_o whether_o the_o parent_n be_v good_a or_o baâ—_n the_o calvinist_n say_v they_o have_v a_o imputative_a faith_n from_o the_o parent_n in_o covenant_n as_o musculus_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o other_o at_o that_o conference_n maintain_v and_o therefore_o baptize_v only_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n the_o prelatic_a protestant_n affirm_v they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gossip_n or_o surety_n but_o none_o of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o com._n catechism_n tell_v we_o most_o of_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o calvinist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o imputative_a faith_n from_o the_o parent_n or_o proparent_n in_o covenant_n mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o right_n to_o sacrament_n as_o before_o say_v they_o have_v a_o justify_n and_o mr._n blake_n his_o opposite_a allow_v but_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o physical_a some_o a_o metaphysical_a and_o some_o a_o hyperphysical_a faith_n some_o say_n as_o before_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v real_a grace_n to_o infant_n some_o say_v to_o all_o as_o mr._n bedford_n and_o other_o some_o only_a to_o the_o elect_n as_o dr._n burgos_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o their_o verdict_n nor_o who_o shall_v speak_v for_o they_o but_o for_o a_o answer_n hereto_o i_o shall_v again_o refer_v you_o to_o dr._n tayler_n tailor_n
children_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n shall_v by_o children_n understand_v infant_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o in_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o all_o be_v infant_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o anakim_v and_o beat_v the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o march_v so_o far_o and_o discourse_v so_o well_o for_o they_o be_v all_o call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o seal_n to_o they_o seed_n circumcision_n only_o a_o seal_n to_o abraham_n not_o to_o believer_n nor_o their_o seed_n not_o much_o less_o a_o seal_n to_o they_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o seal_n confirmation_n or_o ratification_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v long_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a but_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o any_o infant_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n put_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o infant_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v only_o to_o abraham_n witness_v to_o he_o that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 12.23_o 2_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom_n 4.11_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o that_o in_o hiâ—_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d bless_a viz._n in_o christ_n proceed_v froâ—_n he_o which_o be_v no_o way_n true_a of_o any_o infant_n that_o ever_o be_v circumcise_a for_o none_o have_v before_o their_o circumcision_n such_o a_o faith_n that_o entitle_v they_o to_o such_o singular_a promise_n the_o scope_n in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 4._o rom._n be_v to_o show_v that_o abraham_n himself_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n no_o not_o by_o circumcision_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a and_o so_o but_o a_o seal_n or_o confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n both_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o which_o purpose_n you_o have_v both_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi the._n chrysost_n and_o the._n as_o mr._n lawr._n p._n 168._o viz._n it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o other_o as_o if_o circumcision_n in_o who_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a righteousness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o circumcise_a as_o uncircumcised_a be_v already_o the_o father_n of_o all_o uncircumcised_a have_v faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n he_o receive_v first_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcise_a now_o because_o he_o have_v this_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v to_o he_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v abraham_n be_v seed_n but_o not_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n second_o much_o less_o be_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o before_o for_o nothing_o be_v a_o seal_n thereof_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n eph._n 1.13.4.30_o three_o neither_o be_v baptism_n more_o than_o circumcision_n call_v a_o seal_n it_o iâ—_n call_v a_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sign_n as_o before_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n proper_a only_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n represent_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o mystery_n and_o not_o as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o improper_a for_o infant_n because_o it_o leave_v a_o signal_n impression_n in_o their_o flesh_n to_o be_v remember_v all_o their_o day_n but_o so_o can_v baptism_n be_v to_o any_o infant_n seed_n 5._o circumcision_n not_o administer_v only_o to_o believer_n &_o their_o seed_n the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v it_o whether_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v to_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o seeâ—_n after_o they_o as_o such_o to_o which_o baptism_n be_v to_o correspond_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o natural_a lineage_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n good_a or_o bad_a without_o any_o such_o limitation_n as_o be_v put_v upon_o baptism_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v act_v 8._o or_o any_o such_o qualification_n to_o a_o infant_n capable_a to_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o believe_a parent_n but_o will_v you_o deny_v abraham_n to_o be_v a_o believe_a parent_n and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o father_n to_o they_o all_o what_o then_o he_o be_v a_o public_a common_a father_n which_o reach_v not_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v no_o such_o father_n to_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n therefore_o the_o analogy_n hold_v not_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v will_v it_o avail_v for_o that_o privilege_n will_v not_o stand_v the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n in_o any_o stead_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n which_o though_o they_o claim_v upon_o that_o account_n mat._n 3._o john_n reject_v they_o upon_o it_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n bid_v they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o which_o only_o will_v give_v they_o admittance_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v they_o have_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v our_o saviour_n tell_v nicodemus_n a_o mr._n in_o israel_n that_o without_o the_o new_a birth_n his_o birth-priviledge_n will_v not_o avail_v he_o in_o the_o gospel-priviledge_n joh._n 3._o and_o with_o more_o severity_n do_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o however_o they_o bear_v up_o themselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o without_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o can_v only_o make_v they_o free_a stead_n 6._o baptism_n come_v not_o in_o the_o room_n place_n &_o use_v of_o circumcision_n 1._o not_o in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n they_o be_v bondslave_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v search_v after_o be_v whether_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n place_n and_o use_v of_o circumcision_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o follow_a reason_n 1._o not_o in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n 1._o because_o than_o only_a male_n not_o female_n will_v be_v baptize_v because_o no_o other_o circumcise_a but_o all_o believe_a woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v act_v 8.12_o 16.14.15_o 2._o because_o then_o some_o not_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o not_o only_a woman_n as_o before_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o all_o believer_n out_o of_o abraham_n family_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n because_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a rom._n 4.11_o 12._o whereas_o all_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o because_o then_o the_o circumcise_a need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v if_o they_o have_v be_v already_o seal_v with_o the_o new_a covenant-seal_a but_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o church_n be_v circumcise_a yet_o nevertheless_o be_v baptize_v 2._o not_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n use_n 2._o not_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n neither_o as_o suggest_v upon_o the_o follow_a ground_n 1._o because_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n witness_v to_o his_o incarnation_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o baptism_n testify_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n and_o free_a jew_n and_o gentile_n male_a or_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n cornelius_n the_o
gentile_a must_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o witness_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v call_v common_a or_o unclean_a where_o god_n have_v purify_v the_o heart_n by_o believe_v 3._o circumcision_n initiate_v the_o carnal_a seed_n into_o the_o carnal_a church_n and_o give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o baptism_n be_v to_o give_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n a_o orderly_a entrance_n into_o the_o spiritual_a church_n and_o a_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n 4._o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o baptism_n witness_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o only_a christ_n â—aw_v be_v to_o be_v keep_v 5._o circumcision_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n without_o any_o profession_n of_o faith_n repentance_n or_o regeneration_n whereas_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v only_o upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o regeneration_n and_o which_o appear_v more_o full_o by_o the_o follow_a instance_n compare_v 1._o because_o a_o carnal_a parent_n and_o a_o fleshly_a beget_n by_o the_o the_o legal_a birth-priviledge_n give_v right_o to_o circumcision_n whereas_o a_o spiritual_a beget_n by_o a_o spiritual_a parent_n give_v only_o a_o true_a right_n to_o baptism_n 2._o because_o a_o legal_a ecclesiastical_a typical_a holiness_n when_o land_n mountain_n house_n bird_n beast_n and_o tree_n be_v holy_a qualify_v for_o circumcision_n whereas_o only_a evangelical_n and_o personal_n holiness_n be_v a_o meet_a qualification_n for_o baptism_n 3._o because_o stranger_n and_o servant_n buy_v with_o money_n and_o all_o ignorant_a child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a yea_o tree_n be_v capable_a of_o circumcision_n whereas_o only_a man_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o believe_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o with_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v capable_a subject_n of_o baptism_n 6._o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n as_o before_o of_o many_o spiritual_a benefit_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n here_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n a_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o signify_v heart-circumcision_n and_o a_o initiate_a into_o the_o church_n though_o as_o a_o different_a church_n so_o different_a subject_n and_o church_n member_n upon_o different_a ground_n and_o to_o different_a end_n as_o before_z and_o in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n one_o to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o by_o a_o private_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o in_o some_o public_a place_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o public_a minister_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o administer_v the_o same_o but_o now_o because_o there_o be_v some_o analogy_n in_o some_o thing_n be_v there_o therefore_o ground_n to_o conclude_v it_o come_v into_o the_o room_n stead_n and_o use_v thereof_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o ark_n manna_n rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o such_o like_a argument_n draw_v from_o analogy_n what_o jewish_n rite_n may_v not_o by_o our_o wit_n be_v introduce_v to_o the_o countenance_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o high_a priesthood_n national_a church_n order_n of_o priesthood_n tithe_n and_o all_o other_o their_o innumerable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o without_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o pretence_n of_o new_a testament-authority_n they_o have_v introduce_v or_o impose_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o analogy_n with_o old_a testament_n rite_n and_o service_n concern_v which_o you_o have_v the_o lord_n brook_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n brooks_n l_o brooks_n p._n 100_o say_v very_o well_o viz._n that_o the_o analogy_n which_o baptism_n now_o have_v with_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o fine_a rational_a argument_n to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n well_o prove_v before_o but_o i_o somewhat_o doubt_v say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o that_o which_o some_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o since_o beside_o the_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o ordinance_n the_o person_n to_o be_v circumcise_a be_v state_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n so_o express_v that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o scruple_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o baptism_n where_o all_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v only_o such_o as_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n which_o with_o exact_a search_n i_o find_v the_o scripture_n require_v in_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o require_v in_o all_o such_o person_n now_o how_o infant_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o believe_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o resolve_v and_o very_o full_a and_o most_o excellent_o you_o have_v to_o this_o point_n dr._n taylor_n tail_n dr._n tail_n p._n 228._o who_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n from_o circumcision_n be_v invalid_a upon_o infinite_a consideration_n figure_n and_o type_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o a_o commandment_n go_v along_o with_o they_o or_o some_o express_a to_o signify_v such_o to_o be_v their_o purpose_n for_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n say_v peter_n and_o if_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v make_v baptism_n a_o prodigy_n rather_o than_o a_o rite_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o succeed_v the_o other_o as_o baptism_n do_v to_o circumcision_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n no_o prescription_n of_o sacramental_a drink_n shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instance_n of_o this_o argument_n suppose_v a_o correspondency_n of_o analogy_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o correspondence_n of_o identity_n for_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v consign_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o child_n being_n circumcise_a that_o so_o concern_v that_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v give_v to_o child_n and_o yet_o baptism_n only_o to_o man_n of_o reason_n because_o circumcision_n leave_v a_o character_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v imprint_v upon_o infant_n do_v its_o work_n to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o such_o a_o character_n be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n but_o baptism_n imprint_n nothing_o that_o remain_v on_o the_o body_n and_o if_o it_o leave_v a_o character_n at_o all_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o also_o the_o word_n be_v add_v which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sign_n itself_o for_o both_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o party_n baptise_a shall_v be_v capable_a of_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a both_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o impress_n make_v upon_o the_o spirit_n since_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o parity_n do_v whole_o fail_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o comply_v in_o this_o circumstance_n of_o aâ—e_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o annex_v of_o the_o type_n then_o the_o infant_n must_v also_o precise_o be_v baptise_a upon_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o female_n must_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o not_o circumcise_a but_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a if_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o right_n to_o prosecute_v the_o analogy_n from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o antitype_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n and_o spirit_n and_o signification_n and_o as_o circumcision_n figure_v baptism_n so_o also_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o circumcision_n shall_v signify_v something_o spiritual_a in_o the_o adherence_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_a so_o spirial_a infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a which_o be_v spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o therefore_o babe_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o type_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v when_o we_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n become_v child_n in_o malice_n and_o then_o the_o type_n be_v make_v complete_a etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o dr._n 7._o whether_o the_o not_o baptise_v infant_n make_v the_o privilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n less_o than_o under_o the_o law_n who_o have_v then_o circumcision_n legal_a 7_o not_o baptise_v of_o
rom._n 6_o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n prove_v from_o thence_o that_o dip_v or_o plunge_v be_v the_o proper_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o how_o natural_o argument_n do_v arise_v from_o that_o sign_n in_o baptism_n to_o enforce_v holiness_n and_o mortification_n the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o object_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o signify_v if_o not_o to_o sprinkle_v yet_o not_o only_o to_o dip_v and_o overwhelm_v but_o also_o to_o wash_v as_o mark_v 7.4_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n cup_n pot_n vessel_n bed_n and_o table_n which_o we_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v may_v be_v do_v without_o dip_v or_o plunge_v in_o water_n answ_n that_o baptism_n in_o a_o sense_n be_v wash_v i_o no_o way_n doubt_v for_o you_o can_v dip_v a_o thing_n but_o you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o wash_v it_o therefore_o in_o allusion_n hereto_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 22._o arise_v and_o be_v bapze_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o tit._n 3._o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o heb._n 10._o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o so_o in_o dip_v of_o clothes_n they_o wash_v they_o and_o so_o here_o by_o dip_v of_o unclean_a hand_n pot_n cup_n vessel_n and_o bed_n for_o table_n be_v not_o there_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o in_o your_o margin_n signify_v a_o bed_n but_o never_o a_o table_n as_o a_o learned_a critic_n observe_v they_o be_v also_o wash_v object_n but_o hand_n cup_n vessel_n and_o bed_n may_v be_v wash_v though_o not_o dip_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v though_o not_o from_o this_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o all_o dip_v be_v wash_v yet_o all_o wash_n be_v not_o dip_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n for_o water_n sprinkle_v or_o pour_v upon_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o a_o improper_a sense_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unusual_a thing_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o unclean_a hand_n bed_n or_o vessel_n and_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v account_v she_o but_o a_o slut_n and_o give_v she_o no_o thanks_o for_o her_o pain_n that_o have_v unclean_a hand_n vessel_n bed_n or_o clothes_n to_o wash_v do_v only_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o they_o as_o though_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o do_v not_o our_o familiar_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o dip_v our_o dirty_a hand_n in_o water_n rinse_n they_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o wash_v they_o and_o that_o sprinkle_n or_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n will_v not_o do_v the_o business_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o take_v wash_v here_o in_o this_o 7._o mark_v 4._o to_o be_v dip_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o know_v custom_n and_o use_v for_o neither_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wash_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sprinkle_v be_v ever_o take_v to_o dip_v or_o baptize_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o take_v for_o wash_v by_o pour_v or_o sprinkle_v that_o i_o can_v find_v the_o divers_a wash_n mention_v heb._n 9.10_o may_v well_o be_v explain_v from_o leu._n 1.9_o 13._o &_o 6.27_o 28._o &_o 15.6_o exod._n 30.19_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o baptise_v in_o water_n not_o sprinkle_v with_o or_o pour_v water_n upon_o and_o in_o the_o 2_o king_n 5.10_o the_o prophet_n bid_v naaman_n go_v and_o wash_v in_o jordain_v seven_o time_n and_o according_o ver._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v in_o obedience_n hereto_o and_o in_o explanation_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o wash_v the_o prophet_n intend_v he_o go_v and_o baptise_a himself_n seven_o time_n in_o jordain_n therefore_o for_o any_o to_o shun_v the_o proper_a true_a genuine_a sense_n and_o build_v a_o practice_n upon_o a_o uncouth_a indirect_a unusual_a and_o at_o best_a a_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o king_n high_a way_n and_o to_o take_v hedge_n and_o ditch_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v the_o allusion_n do_v you_o not_o wash_v all_o that_o be_v unclean_a whether_o of_o hand_n cup_n vessel_n or_o bed_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v all_o unclean_a every_o member_n and_o every_o part_n therefore_o all_o and_o every_o part_n ought_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o not_o the_o head_n and_o face_n only_o as_o you_o expect_v to_o have_v all_o your_o sin_n wash_v away_o and_o every_o member_n cleanse_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o figure_n to_o represent_v that_o as_o every_o member_n have_v live_v to_o sin_n shall_v here_o also_o die_v be_v bury_v raise_v and_o quicken_v spiritual_o with_o christ_n in_o firm_a assurance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o confident_a expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o to_o which_o purpose_n we_o have_v dr._n goodwin_n good_n m._n good_n in_o his_o support_n of_o faith_n p._n 54._o very_o excellent_o viz._n that_o the_o eminent_a thing_n signify_v and_o represent_v in_o baptism_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a representation_n therein_o of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o baptise_a be_v first_o bury_v under_o water_n and_o then_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a conformity_n to_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o representation_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o whrein_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v make_v the_o inward_a effect_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o be_v there_o also_o attribute_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o baptism_n do_v now_o also_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o cavil_n of_o unseemliness_n and_o hazard_v of_o health_n to_o the_o weak_a they_o be_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n unbelief_n and_o shun_v the_o cross_n so_o no_o other_o than_o to_o reproach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o ordain_v and_o himself_o so_o practise_v tell_v we_o that_o however_o the_o world_n may_v call_v it_o undecent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a thing_n therein_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o unseemliness_n they_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v see_v the_o decency_n of_o the_o practice_n will_v sufficient_o vindicate_v it_o from_o such_o a_o calumny_n and_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v mr._n baxter_n or_o any_o other_o caviler_n of_o their_o unchristian_a slander_n of_o that_o kind_n already_o touch_v and_o for_o hazard_v of_o health_n to_o the_o weak_a the_o constant_a know_a experience_n do_v ample_o refute_v that_o vain_a imagination_n and_o suggestion_n chap._n v._o wherein_o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o several_a mischief_n absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n that_o be_v just_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o practice_n i._o by_o its_o alter_v christ_n order_n in_o the_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o where_o in_o teach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v require_v always_o to_o precede_v or_o go_v before_o baptism_n which_o this_o make_v to_o proceed_v or_o follow_v after_o altogether_o ii_o by_o its_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n appointment_n viz._n man_n and_o woman_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n capable_a to_o evidence_n faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o ignorant_a unconvert_v babeâ—_n that_o know_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a their_o right_a hand_n from_o their_o left_a iii_o by_o frustrate_v all_o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o you_o have_v before_o at_o large_a viz._n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n a_o die_a bury_a and_o rise_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n or_o contract_n then_o and_o there_o enter_v into_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o party_n as_o well_o as_o a_o visible_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n all_o which_o as_o apply_v to_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a infant_n be_v but_o mock-shews_a and_o utter_o insignificant_a and_o invalid_a iu_o by_o its_o invert_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n from_o dip_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n
elder_a when_o they_o learn_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v why_o they_o come_v let_v they_o be_v make_v christian_n when_o they_o can_v know_v christ_n second_o from_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trifle_v with_o for_o say_v he_o they_o that_o do_v understand_v the_o weight_n of_o baptism_n will_v rather_o fear_v the_o attain_n it_o than_o the_o defer_v it_o three_o from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n so_o rash_o say_v he_o to_o give_v such_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o to_o cast_v such_o pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o so_o heady_o to_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n four_o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o to_o refuse_v to_o commit_v earthly_a and_o secular_a thing_n to_o their_o trust_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o incapacity_n and_o yet_o to_o commit_v to_o and_o intrust_v they_o with_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n five_o from_o the_o folly_n of_o expose_v of_o witness_n who_o by_o death_n may_v not_o only_o frustrate_v their_o promise_n but_o be_v disappoint_v through_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o they_o they_o so_o large_o undertake_v for_o mag._n cen._n 3._o c_o 6._o 125._o six_o from_o the_o consideration_n that_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n because_o say_v he_o fast_v confession_n prayer_n profession_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d work_v be_v call_v for_o from_o they_o coron_n mil._n 124._o the_o witness_v bear_v by_o the_o donatist_n the_o second_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o witness_n that_o the_o novation_n and_o donatist_n give_v against_o it_o austin_n 2._o novation_n &_o donatist_n austin_n as_o augustine_n 3._o and_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n do_v demonstrate_v wherein_o he_o manage_v the_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n against_o they_o with_o great_a zeal_n enforce_v it_o by_o several_a argument_n but_o especial_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o curse_v with_o great_a bitterness_n they_o that_o shall_v not_o embrace_v it_o and_o therefore_o osiander_n osiander_n osiander_n in_o his_o epit._n gen._n 16._o p._n 175._o say_v that_o our_o modern_a anabaptist_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a and_o fuller_n fuller_n fuller_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n l._n 5._o p._n 229._o say_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v the_o donatist_n new_o dip_v and_o in_o far_a confirmation_n thereof_o pope_n innocent_n i._o the_o first_o institutor_n and_o imposer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n do_v banish_v thâ—â—_n people_n call_v cathâ—ri_n out_o of_o rome_n as_o socrates_n socrates_n socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o we_o put_v the_o donatist_n and_o novation_n together_o because_o they_o do_v so_o well_o agree_v in_o principle_n cryspin_n cryspin_n as_o cryspins_n french_a hist_n p._n 17._o out_o of_o albaspinaus_n upon_o optat._n milevitanus_fw-la observat_fw-la 20._o tell_v we_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v together_o in_o the_o follow_a thing_n viz._n first_o for_o purity_n of_o church_n member_n by_o offer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v visible_o true_a believer_n and_o reâ—â—_n saint_n second_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o church-discipline_n as_o the_o application_n of_o church_n censure_n and_o keep_v out_o such_o as_o have_v apostatise_v or_o scandalous_o sin_v three_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o assert_v the_o power_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o particular_a church_n against_o antichristian_a encroachment_n of_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o synod_n four_o that_o they_o baptize_v again_o those_o who_o first_o baptism_n they_o have_v ground_n to_o doubt_v eckbert_n eckbert_n eckbertus_n and_o emericus_n two_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o waldenses_n for_o deny_v baptism_n to_o child_n as_o afterward_o you_o will_v find_v do_v assert_v that_o the_o new_a cathari_n or_o puritan_n which_o they_o call_v the_o waldenses_n do_v conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a cathari_n viz._n the_o novation_n and_o paul_n perin_n perin_n perin_n in_o hâ—s_n history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o fratricelli_n or_o little_a brethren_n another_o name_n give_v to_o the_o waldenses_n be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o italy_n and_o dalmatia_n and_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o novation_n persecute_v and_o drive_v from_o rome_n about_o 400._o and_o why_o for_o their_o purity_n in_o communion_n be_v also_o call_v cathari_n and_o as_o for_o cassander_n reason_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o d._n of_o cleve_n why_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o disow_v infant_n baptism_n mention_v also_o by_o mr._n gâ—bbâ—t_o i_o conceive_v have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o in_o it_o viz._n because_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o all_o that_o return_v from_o the_o dâ—natâ—â—â—s_n shall_v be_v receive_v â—â—to_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o rebaptisation_n thâ—â—gh_o baptise_v in_o infancy_n which_o be_v bâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d supposition_n at_o â—â—st_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n oâ—_n they_o may_v not_o and_o câ—â—_n signify_v nothing_o against_o all_o the_o former_a evideâ—â—â—â—_n â—bjeâ—â—s_n but_o the_o novation_n and_o donatist_n be_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n adjudge_v and_o deal_v with_o as_o heretic_n answ_n so_o be_v the_o waldenses_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v none_o more_o and_o so_o have_v â—een_n the_o christian_n in_o all_o aâ—es_n therefore_o all_o that_o have_v heen_fw-mi so_o censure_v ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o way_n they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o indeed_o what_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n way_n and_o worship_n have_v escape_v this_o censure_n neither_o do_v be_v follow_v if_o christian_n shall_v err_v or_o mistake_v themselves_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o heretic_n in_o other_o i_o can_v enumerate_v several_a gross_a error_n and_o mistake_n of_o austin_n himself_o their_o great_a opposer_n as_o they_o be_v â—â—corded_v among_o his_o navi_fw-la mâ—st_v be_v therefore_o be_v esteem_v 〈◊〉_d heretic_n but_o as_o to_o the_o novaâ—â—us_a and_o donatist_n so_o much_o one_o in_o principle_n and_o praâ—tiâ—e_n however_o adjudge_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n i_o 〈◊〉_d find_v they_o 〈◊〉_d other_o than_o a_o very_a holy_a people_n â—â—â—â—cially_o the_o novation_n who_o great_a crime_n be_v that_o they_o press_v after_o purity_n in_o worship_n and_o to_o separate_v 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v hear_v from_o antichristian_a defilement_n &_o therefore_o call_v puritan_n or_o cathari_n concern_v who_o socrates_n scholastious_a speak_v so_o honourable_o and_o so_o large_o vindicate_v from_o the_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o they_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a zealous_a sincere_a faithful_a people_n the_o witness_v bear_v by_o the_o ancient_a britain_n the_o next_o we_o shall_v mention_v britain_n 3._o britain_n be_v that_o witness_n we_o find_v bear_v by_o the_o old_a britain_n of_o who_o antiquity_n and_o purity_n in_o christianity_n you_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a history_n who_o have_v as_o you_o will_v find_v receive_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v entire_o keep_v thereto_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n utter_o renounce_v all_o romish_a tradition_n and_o superstition_n especial_o the_o remain_v of_o they_o that_o after_o the_o roman_a and_o saxon_a invasion_n inhabit_v wales_n to_o who_o austin_n the_o monk_n the_o â—â—gate_n of_o pope_n gregory_n about_o the_o year_n 604._o do_v address_v in_o two_o assembly_n that_o he_o procure_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n to_o engage_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o embrace_v the_o romish_a rite_n especial_o in_o christen_v child_n and_o keep_v easter_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o utter_o refuse_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o therein_o he_o not_o only_o threaten_v their_o ruin_n but_o accomplish_v the_o same_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o concern_v which_o mr._n fox_n fox_n fox_n in_o his_o martyrology_n p._n 153_o 154._o 1._o part_n tell_v we_o that_o austin_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o preach_v with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o form_n certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o thee_a church_n especial_o for_o keep_v their_o easter_n tide_n and_o baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v bede_n polichron_n huntingdon_n jornalenses_n and_o jeff_n monmouth_n and_o fabian_n fabian_n fabian_n 5._o part_n ch._n 119._o etc._n etc._n fabian_n express_v himself_o thus_o fol._n 125._o part_n 5._o viz._n then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o since_o you_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o my_o host_n general_o assent_v you_o to_o i_o especial_o in_o that_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o you_o keep_v easter_n iâ—_n dâ—â—_n form_n and_o time_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o that_o you_o give_v christendom_n tâ—_n
brusian_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o galiâ—_n norboncâ—sâ—â—_n complain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v rebaptise_v the_o church_n altar_n and_o cross_n profane_v â—leâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o lent_n yâ—â—_n upon_o good_a friday_n itself_o this_o peter_n bruis_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v some_o account_n in_o the_o history_n and_o so_o eminent_a and_o worthy_a a_o person_n that_o for_o many_o year_n the_o waldenses_n be_v call_v petro_n brusâ—ians_n the_o next_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o famous_a arnoldus_fw-la arnold_n arnold_n or_o rather_o the_o arnoldese_n there_o be_v three_o of_o that_o name_n pridieux_fw-fr pridieux_fw-fr the_o first_o viz._n arnoldus_fw-la of_o briâ—ia_n be_v in_o the_o second_o lateran_n council_n with_o peter_n bruis_n censure_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o reject_v infant_n baptism_n church-building_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n prid._n introduct_n to_o hâ—st_v latin_a council_n p._n 23._o the_o say_v arnoldus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o year_n 1155._o as_o saithvsher_n usher_n usher_n out_o of_o gerhohus_n at_o rome_n put_v to_o death_n be_v first_o hang_v than_o his_o body_n burn_v and_o his_o ash_n fling_v into_o tiber_n lest_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n follow_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v adore_v he_o another_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o name_n and_o one_o of_o the_o waldensian_a barbe_n also_o who_o eckberâ—â—â—_n aâ—vsher_n tell_v we_o p._n 292._o call_v the_o arch-catheri_a or_o puritan_n be_v with_o two_o of_o his_o associate_n uâ—z_n marâ—â—llyus_n and_o theodoricus_n who_o with_o he_o manage_v a_o public_a dispute_n at_o cologne_n against_o one_o eckberius_n be_v burn_v arnold_n and_o eight_o more_o of_o his_o disciple_n at_o cologne_n august_n 2._o 1163._o and_o theodoricus_n and_o marsellyus_n afterward_o at_o bunnae_n near_o cologne_n eckbertus_n say_v that_o the_o principal_a argument_n they_o bring_v against_o infant_n baptism_n be_v christ_n commission_n mat._n 28_o 19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o we_o read_v also_o of_o another_o arnold_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n ii_o 1124._o be_v burn_v at_o rome_n for_o witnessi_v against_o the_o pride_n pomp_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o prid._n in_o his_o introduction_n and_o baronius_n in_o his_o anal_n 1124._o balaeus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o english_a man._n the_o waldensian_a sect_n be_v also_o call_v arnoldist_n as_o bishopvsher_n and_o p._n perin_n tell_v we_o after_o their_o name_n another_o eminent_a person_n we_o meet_v with_o witness_v to_o this_o great_a truth_n heneric_n heneric_n be_v one_o henricus_n a_o great_a friend_n and_o colleague_n of_o p._n bruis_n be_v who_o doctrine_n and_o position_n be_v also_o record_v by_o the_o magdiburgs_n under_o 11._o head_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v denâ—ing_v baptism_n to_o child_n cent_z 12._o 843._o which_o bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n at_o large_a endeavour_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v tell_v we_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o bernard_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heldesâ—nsâ—s_n earl_n of_o st._n giles_n say_v the_o henerici_fw-la for_o so_o they_o call_v his_o follower_n do_v deny_v holy_a day_n sacrament_n church_n and_o priest_n complain_v that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v exclude_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n whilst_o they_o deny_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o graâ—e_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o cassander_n cassand_n cassand_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n say_v that_o peter_n bruis_n and_o henry_n his_o disciple_n and_o colegue_n be_v great_a propagator_n of_o the_o error_n of_o deny_v baptism_n to_o little_a one_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o adult_n three_o same_o by_o the_o people_n themselves_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o witness_v bear_v not_o only_o by_o some_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o decree_n of_o council_n decretal_a epistle_n and_o edict_n give_v forth_o against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a writer_n dr_n vsher_n usher_n dr._n usher_n out_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o acquitane_n write_v by_o p._n pithao_n p._n 81_o 82._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n that_o they_o of_o acquitaine_n and_o tholouse_n principal_a place_n of_o the_o waldenses_n do_v deny_v baptism_n for_o so_o they_o call_v deny_v baptism_n to_o little_a one_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sentence_v by_o council_n and_o burn_v dr._n usher_v also_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o papir_n masson_n in_o his_o french_a annal_n that_o 14._o citizen_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n robert_n be_v convict_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n for_o deny_v baptismal_a grace_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o be_v all_o burn_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v herbert_n â—isius_fw-la and_o stephen_n dr._n usher_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o 1017._o many_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v about_o mediolanenses_n fine_v and_o banish_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o antonius_n in_o his_o history_n 2._o tit._n 15._o chap._n 23._o inform_v and_o also_o out_o of_o radulp._n ard_n homil._n tell_v we_o that_o in_o germany_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n iv_o about_o 1054_o several_a of_o this_o people_n who_o they_o call_v the_o manchean_a sect_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o you_o will_v understand_v afterward_o do_v inhabit_v the_o country_n of_o aganenses_n who_o deny_v baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n ix_o p._n leo_fw-la ix_o pope_n leo_n the_o ix_o in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o acquitaine_n a_o principal_a place_v of_o their_o abode_n about_o the_o year_n 1050._o command_v that_o young_a child_n shall_v be_v baptise_a because_o of_o original_a sin_n pope_n gregory_n vii_o decree_v 1070._o that_o thâ—â—e_o young_a child_n who_o â—â—â—oâ—tâ—_n be_v absent_a or_o unknown_a shall_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—ers_n be_v baptise_a bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n abhor_v of_o claraâ—el_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n in_o câ—â—itioâ—_n complain_v that_o the_o cathari_n do_v deride_v they_o because_o they_o baptize_v â—â—â—â—â—â—s_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o assert_v purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n as_o soâ—â—_n as_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n eckbertus_n a_o great_a dr._n about_o the_o same_o time_n eckber_n eckber_n in_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o cathari_n say_v that_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n that_o through_o their_o incapacity_n it_o nothing_o profit_v they_o the_o salvation_n and_o that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o then_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o can_v with_o their_o own_o month_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o desire_v it_o and_o which_o he_o large_o endeavoâ—â—ds_v to_o confute_v in_o that_o sermon_n bib._n pâ—t_n 2._o toâ—_n fol._n 99_o 106._o erbrardus_n another_o great_a dr._n of_o this_o time_n say_v erbrard_n erbrard_n that_o the_o cathari_n do_v deny_v baptism_n to_o child_n because_o they_o want_v understanding_n and_o therefore_o spend_v his_o 6._o chapter_n to_o confute_v they_o the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v child_n which_o can_v speak_v aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o conclude_v thus_o by_o this_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v little_a one_o to_o faith_n by_o baptism_n bib._n pat._n tom._n 4._o p._n 1108._o ermengendus_n ermengendus_n ermengendus_n another_o great_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la waldenses_n prove_v infant_n baptism_n which_o he_o say_v they_o deny_v by_o two_o scripture_n namely_o mat._n 19.14_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a whence_o he_o thus_o reason_n if_o they_o of_o old_a baptize_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o they_o neither_o receive_v it_o nor_o be_v capable_a thereof_o how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gossip_n avail_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o baptise_v the_o person_n of_o the_o little_a oâ—â—s_n themselves_o bib._n pat._n tom_n 4._o usher_n dr._n usher_n dr._n usher_n in_o his_o foresay_a book_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 292._o tell_v we_o out_o of_o decretal_a lib._n 5._o tit._n 6_o c._n 10._o that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iii_o in_o the_o turonensiâ—n_a synod_n hold_v 1163._o touch_v the_o albigenses_n make_v the_o